Pieces of the Network that Controls Humanity Exposed

Appropriately, after last article’s divulged truths (albeit concerning substantively “unknown” information), perspectives demonstrated most of human history has been spiritually chaperoned by forces traditionally considered not of this Earth. Forgiving my occasional unrefined phraseology, commitment has been made to exposing how unseen control over our affairs has become so entwined with majority worldview, nuances (strange or otherwise) are casually brushed aside as the way things will be. Akhenaten’s reputed fear of things that go bump in the night is quite well-reasoned, was the veil covering human apathy to be fully ripped off. Of course that would never happen, but elements wantonly distorting reality worldview are equally versed at hiding in daylight too, so real disclosure would amount to futility anyway. Suffice to say, we are staring at something obscured from view that is as structured and multi-faceted as any control network, but in this case physical isan extension of metaphysical. Consequentially, several (almost everyone) will have had their minds bent sufficiently to skew visibility, permanently. Proponents of “the way things are” have presumed everyone shares their “unquestionable” uniformity. Yet a little tepid rebellion persists in authority. Psychologists are one group in particular who are not convinced collective worldview is necessarily uniform, but tend to cordon off malfunctioning “state of mind” as something clandestine. To them reality is always separate, preserving robust predictability. The one thing we can count on from life.

In light of this, a rather more intriguing question beckons. Might it be possible to change how you experience reality simply by altering the manner by which you perceive it? Throughout history there are many examples of initiatives undertaken by those not ensnared by psychology falsehoods. One that sticks out most sorely is the 1998 Schole Experiment. A group of raconteurs did prove that it was possible to manipulate time-space continuum using harmonics, but as all five guinea pigs “disappeared” from reality, evidence is pretty hollow. According to at least one clairvoyant, sadly no party members survived their efforts, but at the very minimum, supreme sacrifice demonstrated effects from bending reality are permanent. Said state of mind can be more than perception. This is not to say we should lose sight of the other side of the coin. Most sensationally, hallucinogenic drugs from time to time have had the effect of sprouting “useless” wings, causing injury or death to recreational adventurers. 

Back to the mundane, reality “shaping” is certainly a large part product of crisscrossing, overlapping propagandas. These authority views have been fomented over eons, result of multitudes of agendas. (Dare I say) corporate Medias and other mainstream publications exploit the legacy to the hilt. It is more than feasible to argue vogue outpourings (routinely by proscribed misinformation “causes”, cough cough) inciting mass ignorance are selective capitulations squarely designed to pull the wool over the eyes. Lone vocal critiques may well call out screeched conspiracies, but the war against social revolutionaries began with so-called “civilization”. It’s just, no one noticed. The very earliest attack on political agitation began first with the invention of God or, more importantly, God’s official “spokespersons” and then a natural evolution to existential “blasphemy” ensued. Any plebian “misfit” (the Greeks called idiot) that dared contradict theological order beneath priest kings would have been swiftly put to death with great commotion. So though we may well rue the modern age’s ever waning “free speech”, actually things have improved immeasurably over the ages.

Some of those traditionally categorised “not of this Earth” were once natives and, as our direct creators, mingled freely with us. Biblical Genesis correctly (and stealthily, so as not to ruffle establishment feathers) identified them as spiritual overseers. Aside from “reptilians”, there was another party (represented by the apple) who eventually came to rescue us, leaving a complete copy of pristine divine record in tablet form along with the infamous Ark of the Covenant, which was “lost” after the destruction of the temple.  It is beyond clear (endorsed by that mysterious disappearance) the “rot” began with those self-appointed priest kings. Better understanding of the real agenda slipped out after Isaiah’s terse (and otherwise illogical) outburst rebuking the morning star (said to be Lucifer) for audacious competition with the sun at daybreak. After his confession, there is no doubt in my mind that the Hebrews were (and therefore still are, but for ignorance) accessories to the Amun-Ra cult. Given high percentages of ancient cultures have left legacy evidence supporting sun worship, I tender such exhibit as the primary piece of a posthumous puzzle exposing subjugated human spirituality. Islam likewise is so closely mapped to Judaism; it has served as a masterful decoy to deflect wider objectives of doctrine. Occasional pearls can be plucked from an otherwise fools’ treasure trove, but “competing” Gnostic Christianity diverges from corruption. Perhaps Gnosticism’s relative purity is because associated patrons had the foresight to bury Scripture deep (dug up thousands of years later). There can be no doubt the Romans (whose ancestors were biblical Philistines), most notably under Constantine, did everything in their power to nobble epistemic equations. Catholicism, a shadow of faith from conception, was briskly reduced to Paganism.

Connecting with not of this Earth, the astute amongst my readership will recall how those pesky reptilians have a sun worshiping doctrine themselves. Their much vaunted Tamaras (divinely transcendent mother Ra in blessed union with Anunaki) ideology directly competes with an atheist-friendly Tamarian (or scientifically dubbed quantum layer). To certain intents and purposes, it might be argued that said orthodox reptilian believers assume all living things (by our common definition) on Earth were “made” by the sun. Roman Philistine Sol Invictus (rebranded under Catholicism) is the closest human approximation to this, surely tempting a rather more thorough analysis of photons than is current. Is it possible that they permit life? That considered, why the Pope and the Vatican play such a pivotal role in directing universal morality should come as no surprise. In line, a new world order had been conceived to grow out of the (later disbanded) League of Nations in 1920. Thousands of years ago, central Italy was settled by Etruscans. Based on Babylonian tradition, a small land area became designated as refuge for the Goddess Vatika, who reputedly presided over a dark underworld that housed departed souls (shadows) of the dead. Before long, the deity became synonymous with drug induced prophecy, as ancient residents are reported to have sometimes drunk a bitter local wine that caused hallucinations. Deity namesake Vatican was constructed in 1929 to formulate corporate religion (devoted to decompose reality view?). League of Nations and Vatican effectively “merged” as the United Nations in 1945. Israel was deliberately re-founded in 1948 to administer global Law. That corresponding assault on political freedom was mocked by George Orwell’s “1984”. Thus, it should be deemed by no means “ironical” that Israel demonstrates impunity towards international law today. The “Law” is what Israel exclusively dictates, under new world order.

There are compelling indicators (which I reveal from time to time) showing new world order modelled from prior experiences under supreme universal reptilian control. The reptilians reached their point of exalted development from an evolution that attempted to observe the wishes of “the people” completely, as represented by law, which was arguably at loggerheads with Atlantis systems. Though reflective governance was authoritarian, most willingly coexisted within the framework proscribing greater good philosophy. And while not all subjects agreed with all laws, need for revolution had been effectively nulled, because laws were not designed to attack the people. Consequently, even today, their social structures and ideologies are somewhat different to human equivalency. Unlike ours, their society is so interlocked, to shun “group view” in any measure might predict reaction, the greater transgression, the greater the violence. What humans would passively judge as innocent disputes have been known to erupt into full blown wars of attrition. Entire families have been tragically divided between poles devoted to either side of a given argument. Even so, reptilian view on politics does bleed over into our domains. Perhaps certain mythical ideals casting proverbial black sheep as socially destructive are result of their ancient tradition. With this in mind, it would be prudent to come to terms with potential scope of reptilian involvement and influence over our entire folklore legacy. At a glance, just about all surviving religious doctrines record direct or implied obsidian involvement with human affairs. For instance, even the biblical creation story (as irrational as it might seem by those determined to uphold institutional “history”) places the serpent in a central political position in the creation of man.

None can compellingly deny the pivotal nature of the relationship the serpent has with Adam and Eve. If we were to analyze philosophy more deeply, though texts clearly present serpent as manipulative, how much is judgement reflective of a whimsical “God”; one that espouses classical reptilian reasoning “you do as I say” or else. We should not lose sight of the fact, the closest ancient Hebrews came to omnipresence was acknowledgement of Ba’al, a concept which (according to some of the earliest surviving historic notations) was resolutely outlawed. Ba’al (as described) obscures thinly disguised homophone Ba’bel (pronounced bar bell) . Of course, the reason that Ba’al (worship of outer God) had been scandalised by Judeans is they saw first-hand how destructive idol power could be (Voodoo is a severely watered down version). Premise fundamentally determines why experiments to recreate Ba’bel would spectacularly fail. Yet most (if not all) so-called scholars are acutely unaware of such truth or the enduring consequences of worship. Instead, they pretend to persuade serious study enthusiasts that arbitrary authoritarianism is justified, when arbitrary authoritarianism can never be justified under prime law. This is because, from pertinent moral perspective, arbitrary authoritarianism is oppression.

Whereas I don’t plan to become bogged down with analysis of ancient texts, it is useful to determine what was known and what may have been deliberately distorted by cult interests or proponents of censorship. For example, was the golden calf [lost] legacy of Atlantis? What became of the relic or relics? These are serious questions, though hard to answer credibly. How would a supposedly “primitive” people dispose of a “priceless” two to three meters high solid block of gold? Was the effigy composed of mythical monatomic gold? And the key question. Does the nature of metal influence a ratio to accessible spiritual power? Such ratios would explain proven “magical” properties of Atlantean or Lumerian rings. Australian researcher Steven Strong’s legitimate, whilst bizarre accounts of dangers (eerily duplicating properties announced in Tolkien’s “Lord of the Rings”) of certain rings led to his resolute willful destruction of a valuable artifact. If one miniscule device could command so much power, what could metric tons of gold achieve as instrument of wrath of God? Such [hidden] knowledge would explain near fanatical interest in alchemy, origins which can be traced back to Babylonian times. But did the ancients have access to special technologies; and ones sufficient to either destroy or obscure a monstrous effigy of a golden calf? Perhaps the relic does still exist. One instinctively must wonder whether occultist Clintons have prospered any expedition to find their real Moloch?

Without doubt, motive for the recreation of idols was anything but intrinsic. Idols are deeply misunderstood by modern peoples, but serious business nonetheless. Any valid mistrust of ancient records must begin with glaring lack of reasoning used to justify original outlaw of worship. Maybe “everyone” knew the reasons at the time, so accountability was overlooked, but the idea of early censorship here seems very compelling to me. After all, most history is at the very least backed up with some philosophy (albeit commonly “divisive”). Noteworthy absence of reasoning supporting the banning of idols irritates the mind. Impartial observers are to presume they were just “bad” and that’s that. For me, complete lack of accountability suggests the truth was censored very early on. In other words, idols were banned by agents of social control (which Krishna determined were the root of evil) who deliberately committed to erasing memory. In this case, it was the memory of idolatry. Absence of truth can encourage hypothetical reenactment to relearn what was lost. Does that apply to Ba’bel? In line, vehicles that might provide divine power to the people could surely transform proverbial “masses” into an arbitrary force to be reckoned with. Was the force more than to be reckoned with? After review of certain associated specular legends, it seems quite plausible that, once awakened (Genie in the bottle), awe of the Gods could not be controlled, even by those that commissioned it. Such consideration would paint idols as something unpredictably dangerous.

They could conceivably become supra life forces of their own. And consequentially we stumble upon the true nature of the Gods, which is hinted at in Zoroastrian liturgy. According to this tradition, power of influence on high does dramatically alter the character of society below. Perhaps Sophia’s Satan star was the proverb for dimensional existence. Perhaps everything, including the Gods, endure life cycles. Anunaki ascension (spectacular reality shift) around 37,000 years ago is but one example of seasonal change. That particular event caused a relative void ensuring Earth atmosphere was no longer contaminated from Zoroaster’s philosophic viewpoint. Other perspectives see Anunaki instrumentally shifting to (occupation of) the sun, which has perhaps made opportunity for interference far worse. If the Babylonians and then the Romans were correct in their assumptions, we cannot exist without exposure to the sun. Not merely because sun is vocational life giver, but our DNA requires an accelerator (that endorses reptilian photon theory?), compounding ability to “live”. Delving more deeply into my earlier considerations over ancients attempt to play with divine fire by igniting Ba’al, truth is plain to see. Ancients had made committed effort to restoring celestial order; the kingdom of heaven on Earth that had been made possible with Atlantis. Although, it is likely Earth was restocked after the flood, distinct memory of Atlantis refused to wither or illicit knowledge of Ba’bel (which became “Israel”).  

While modern day Hebrews appear oblivious to Atlantis secrets, there is no doubt in my mind that Ba’bel is the physical version of “Israel”. That is why glibly expressed “Promised Land” is such a pivotal Zionist obsession. Tragically, today’s Israelite hoards have succumbed to a barbarism, an inverse Atlantis agenda passed off as legitimate and one that mocks potency of king David’s authority. In light of this truth, burning pertinent key question has to be, when did the modern agenda (pertaining to perversion of Atlantis) begin? If the quest for destructive control commenced pre-biblical times, that would explain contradictions devaluing survived ancient information sources. Regardless of blind enthusiasm of fundamentalists, one is forced to draw the inevitable conclusion that records are combinations of good and bad intent, truth and deliberate distortion. As Hitler was quick to advise in his “mein kampf” memoir (advice followed religiously by Goering and Goebbels, though trend ironically repelled inciting contemporary Jewish Medias), well-orchestrated lies will ultimately deceive the masses. By classic example, a nonexistent “pandemic” was recently promoted with such zeal that the complete reverse of truth had the effect of “convincing” medical authority more or less in its entirety. Even today, some “professionals” are so convinced by that propaganda they refuse to concede cherished opinions. So too do religious fanatics and others that follow sometimes well meaning, but ignorant scholarly musings as though they were gospel. Richard Dawkins was inconveniently correct in his astonishing admissions over “failings of science due process”. It is so sad his personal corruption has reached such lofty excess; he has shown himself unable to heed his own vital wisdom. Let me reiterate. Compared against unfettered, detailed truth, corporate sciences are like bumbling blind men tapping sticks in the dark, without any real sense of direction. An example of this paradox I commonly choose to illustrate is gravity. Said invisible forces are the precise opposite of what is generally believed to be true.

Myself never coming close to conventional scholarly passion and with a nominally Christian upbringing, ancient texts most instinctively familiar are those contained within the old testament bible. Though, seemingly, every “fundamentalist” nutcase flocks to Deuteronomy or Leviticus as part of their torturous routine, JINO (Jews in name only) Zionists (disciples of prison planet) have predictably latched onto Amalek; a grubby passage vilifying wholesale slaughter under auspices of divine wrath. Punchline predictably clarifies all the nonsense was to save the Jews. As texts themselves shed the dimmest light on circumstances leading to an attributed holy purge, I respectfully fear “standard” interpretations may have come amiss. For instance, perhaps the plight of ancient Jews adequately compares with today’s reprehensible slaughter of Gazan innocents wanting only to live in peace beneath a respectful system of order. Deuteronomy is not entirely clear whether the Amalek lesson is “only for” Jews or whether circumstances “happened to benefit” Jews of that time. Was the passage to be regarded as immortalizing Jewish right as “chosen people” (in the same manner Joshua’s turgid drivel implausibly justified promised land clearing), then that would unquestionably defy the Torah. Suffice to say, there are problems if vogue JINO interpretation remains intact, because Gaza is the worm being preyed upon by a reckless beast. No amount of Talmudic wrangling can deny the fact that any worm blessed with access to might of God [per Amalek precedent] has more than mere right, but conclusive ordinance to administer “cleansing” pious wrath. In Gaza’s case justification for divine revenge is widened, for “yoke” suppling Israel’s Satanic hatred has been built and fulfilled by goyim, who must also be made to bear collective responsibility. In this instance, it seems most likely divine agency (per apt Amalek philosophy) will be represented by those typically branded “axis of evil” (inversion) by Satanic forces. Would it not be delightful to learn that Iran had been commissioned by God to smote the sacrilegious Jews for desecrating the Torah all along. JINO’s naturally care nothing for the Torah (when law fails to ratify ambition), but faithful traditionalists have been caught in a very bad place.

Reptilian perspective considered, provision of vestige (announcing acts of natural divinity) is justifiable. Limitless slaughter of “enemies” is also justifiable. It is not a giant step to conclude barbarous passages of the style of Amalek are misquoted from their playbook. For instance, they certainly in no way regard [insubordinate] human life as sacred. They have valid arguments that cast humans as “primitive” savages, sentiment not falling short of more obnoxious JINO Zionist obsession. Did the Jews feel they were “chosen” because they were able to break free of shackles of captivity, deserting faithful Phoenician brotherhood? Understandably, reptilian viewpoint is partly explained by their lack of conscience. Conscience assures we (as genetically related identities), from the moralist juxtaposition, will always be out of step with them. Such consideration would also go a long way to explaining those gaping Scriptural contradictions. Even so, it is noted there is some commonality in the manner we conduct cycles of revenge. Passion is a mutual field that allows cycles to precipitate. That is not the only comparison. Illustrating ancient texts, such as the rhetorical wisdom of Solomon, are overloaded with emotional judgement, which could be construed as direct evidence of reptilian influence or intervention. I believe that such influence had interfered with ancestral judgement, making them akin to puppets, because proxy is the next best thing to direct control. Subsequently, aligned corruption has run like a seam through significant textual output advising on moral and cultural human trajectory. That trajectory establishes the current power base. Last essay, I did reveal candid details on the Canaanites split after vacuum from (reptilian authority) absence. Faithful Phoenicians remained vigilant as Judean Israelite deserters fled to hide in the desert, bent on avoiding recapture by feared Sephardim (overlord ruling classes). Yet, it seems to me, deserters retained all the trappings of prior oppression only to eventually illicit “chosen” status. Accordingly, Atlantis enlightened society model (symbolized by Star of David) was demonstrably rejected out of hand, Ark of the Covenant conveniently disposed of lest the truth ever surface, and human power brokers have attempted to reinstate themselves as tyrannical new Sephardim.

Zionism sympathetic “historians” never seem to offer explanation as to why there is no obsession (or even the will) with return to Judea. Israel, therefore, has to be more than some otherwise incidental “land of promise”. After those disastrous early attempts to recreate Babel, prescient order was forced to settle for a technology generated oasis. Architectural powers were to use distractions (most recently under guise of “atheism” in all but name) to avoid need for compliance with human conscience. Ones with access to truth know Atlantis “prime law” is the only valid control system adequately accounting for conscience. Prime law, to remind the forgetful, has a sole command, which is all consuming. Harmonious perfection of “thou shalt not oppress” is applicable to all disputes. For worlds burdened by “only consider diplomacy when destruction fails” politics, eulogizing over oppression might sound like futile indulgence. Review though is necessarily important, revealing keys behind accrued divides that have had the effect of splintering humanity. Human is largely a spiritual being. Failure of popular religions to address much cognizant spirituality has had the effect of delivering repressed brethren. Religions, individually or collectively, have becomes radicalized into concentrations of dogmatic repression, causing instability that destroys the path to absolution. Prime law is contrived to cater for all life systems. Lions do not usually oppress and would only betray code of conduct when failing to consume kills, unless these are provided for family. Any human soldier that kills a branded enemy to dishonor warrior pledge of allegiance murders. Warrior pledges assume the right of willing participants to take challenge to the death. Day to day life acts of oppression are everywhere, from playing music too loudly to jumping supermarket queues. Every plausible human conflict can be adequately addressed by prime law, providing logic is applied to defining arguments and practical resolution. Is it irony that litigation has become foundation stone of reptilian society?

Culturally, we take many things, many customs for granted and this has the effect of obscuring our past and shielding painful truths. One can but conclude coherent disharmony has been the plan from outset along a political path crafted by agents of oppression. But how much is this direction result of human greed or might efforts be contributed to a hidden genetic legacy? If we inspect human-reptilian lineage, only a small amount of digging reveals unavoidable entwinement with those convoluted alpha draconian gene paths. Alex Collier writes extensively about the alpha draconian Andromedans (although I conject whether he means blue avians). His reflections on their outpourings are so loaded with benevolent intentions; one almost senses Confucius (balance of things) reincarnated. Though blue avians themselves are demonstrably critical of alpha draconian ideology supporting “ordained” superiority (i.e. chosen people), they routinely view themselves as a partisan higher moral authority, albeit submissive. Genetic cousins, Lyrans are renowned both as knowledge protectors and embellishers of truth (distorters). Sirians (keeper of Atlantis), to the other extreme, are incapable of distortion and might only offer silence to accord preservation of deep secrets. Possibly demonstrating Lyran intent, human instinctively learns to lie as part of developmental rite of passage, pretty much directly after learning to walk. This means human knows deceit before he knows memory. Via reptilian lineages, we are built from a genetic baseline that evidences innumerable alpha draconian creeds. We have all their qualities, good and bad, available within our genetic spectrum. Fortunately, via our hereditary Sirian cerebral cortex, we are obliged to pay homage to conscience. Conscience acts as a natural limiter against deceit. However, do we, similar to reptilians, also have instinctive ability to switch between or adopt particular libidos (i.e. logic versus reptilian emotional brain)? They, I have illustrated before, possess dual pulmonary systems (hot and cold blooded). Effects of different blood produce startling changes of demeanor. These have been immortalized by folklore of the likes of cold blooded calculation or hot blooded passion. The manner in which some human individuals appear to resolutely deactivate their conscience provides more than a glimpse into potential for hidden abilities, in my opinion.

Strange fusion of diametrically opposed abilities (to exude truthfulness and deceit simultaneously) surely places human beneath a karmic unravelling that prepares irreparable divides, harmfully fragmenting spiritual purpose to outright oblivion. It is presumed that spiritual goals would ultimately be consistent all the way up the ladder and not just restricted to “high ups” who know better. Last article I made an introduction to the Enorians; the step between Anunaki and Ba’al. Ba’al is the term used to denote the manifest form of the Anunaki and, as such, provides a physical bridge to outer God (El/Al).  Terminologies used for Enorian, Ba’al, dragon and so on are explicitly colloquial to us. Not one term is authentic, from the cosmic perspective. For instance, Anunaki have been correctly identified as “SSS”, which is a sharply whistled rasping hiss that perhaps approximates a sandstorm tornado running through a town. Anunaki are non-manifest, but to authentically summon root of highest manifest state (archangel) is achievable by a guttural “RRR”. This growling expletive approaches a bear’s howl. We are unable to iterate most sounds either naturally or aided with technology. Knowledge is mysterious, because human is a direct derivative of the Celtic satyr deity Hu. However, our higher genetic ancestry spans reptilian, pteroid, dragon (angel), Ba’al, Enorian and Anunaki and none of these names are authentic. Perhaps they do not want their true identities revealed. When directly quizzed likewise as to their valid identity, reptilians clumsily responded “chakra” (invasive entry point to occupying human). Communication did not compute with receiver, so misquoted translation ciakar remains. Perhaps similar stories can be attributed to all the other naming conventions. Aside from the ones mentioned, it is possible other stages of spiritual ascent exist that I haven’t been privileged to identify. Regardless, we do know (from various accounts, including Robert Morning Sky’s memorable analysis of the wisdom of Bek-ti) the Anunaki faced a monumental split perhaps as far back as 9 billion years ago. Reborn human-like “image of God” Sirians are the sixth devolution of the original genetic template. Specific information is vital to understanding the puzzle that constructs the network holding human in current position.

To be comprehensive, associated considerations are understandably rather complex. New insight suggests that there were multiple hierarchical splits that might be compared to a snake shedding its skin from time to time. In this case though, each skin takes on a fresh momentum of its own. For instance, the “RRR” energy used to form Ba’al has a higher (non-manifest) status than any other part that had previously been discarded by the Anunaki clan. In addition to their “image of God” estrangement, Anunaki were also responsible for creating Thoth (connected to Zetas or Emmerthas). There were two other distinctly obsidian breakaways. One caused oppressive (supremacist) alpha draconian lineages and the other produced matrix cultivating (fantasy as reality) Pleiadians. Adding to complexities, Pleiadian is part Sirian (with cerebral cortex?). A final major Anunaki energy spectrum breakaway leaves no traceable path downwards, so there either weren’t lower echelons or I have not been privy to evidence. Hindu Gods are something of an enigma to me though and could be one possibility of obsolete lineage. These physically existed on Earth just after the great flood (the one that ended Atlantis), but appeared to have wiped themselves out without trace in a cataclysmic “nuclear” war that ended around 9,000 years ago. Options are still open on hereditary genetics. Blue avian qualities are potentially indicative of descendant traits, but conceivably they could be the lowest missing link to an unidentified higher energy breakaway.

Earlier I made mention of angels and archangels specifically to highlight the true nature of dragon and Ba’al as manifest spiritual intermediaries. “Messenger” tradition does not do justice to the deep involvement angelic agencies have with common spiritual direction. Archangel is the most exalted version. Substitute angelic status can be given to any designate party, regardless of body type or creed, so there is no limit to potential contenders. Certain grey beings may have been historically referenced thusly. Reptilians covet many claims (usually emanating from their own ranks) of divine attainment. Though not all rumours have turned out to be accurate or even true, a wide range of different entity types have assumed spiritual emissary status. In light of their direct spiritual authority over us, there may be credence to reptilian admissions. Fundamental angel and archangel assets are the vital clue representing infrastructures of spiritual control under hierarchies. Was the whole (hierarchy and parts) viewed as a “body”, we might compare the overall view to a scene presenting the valiant physician taking steps to avoid illness. In this capacity, taking analogy a step further, an archangel would have a greater number of tools or techniques at their disposal, perhaps equating to a top surgeon. To delve deeper as to why it is so, why angel hierarchies exist at all, we should reflect on the complete picture. It is known that humans have giant bodies composed of “relatively” miniscule atoms. A single human (in the spiritual sense) is the equivalent of any single “atom” taken from the greatest ascent (Anunaki). Pushing trite mortality aside, while most of us feel we have absolute autonomy (or power) over our lives, this is not strictly true. We only have absolute autonomy over our limited capacity to coordinate and cooperate with world view. Aside from that, there is an impossible to traverse chasm prohibiting direct liaison between atoms and the human body, which is primarily why spiritual development is modular.

We must come to terms with the fact all world views stem from identities strictly guided by direct overseeing spiritual hierarchy. To which end, the entire “human group” could be construed as a “collective body” of sorts that is the lower extent of a spiritual funnel. Imagine if one limb of this “collective body” was to receive a catastrophic injury. Leaving it unattended could risk fatally contaminating the whole body. Here role of my hypothetical physician becomes more apparent. Complex steps might best compare with palliative techniques, using angelic resources, rather than a physical examination and operation. It would be worth adding, spiritual resources are comparatively all seeing, so notional last ditch solutions would simply not occur. Lives, from birth to passing, are predicted as a series of causal probabilities (though branching from causality). In truth, this makes prophecy a rather compelling prospect. Free will is a problem for the spiritual hierarchy when insubordinates “break order”. These elements are less likely to be supported with extended lives, but the problem is perennial. Suffice to say, when all spiritual efforts fail, ascent is forced make a desperate choice. To save the body, any broken limb must be amputated (killed). Applying analogy to here and now, perhaps violent ethnic cleansing of people of Gaza is an apt example representing spiritual amputation. Catastrophe in Gaza has been brewing for decades, following the forced removal (and murder) of Palestinian land owners since 1948. That wound has festered and gradually become so malignant, gangrene has potentially already set in.

Astonishingly, the Anunaki may actually be siding with tyrannical oppressor Israel. As they are not direct party to our politics, they have no real understanding of human “morality” equations either. Israel, as perceived stronger force (coupled with corporate America), becomes their likely means to an end of their suffering. Sentiment here needs qualifying. Because from the karmic perspective, which very much overlays the current lopsided “war of attrition”, Israel is destined for terrible retribution; a style of retribution mankind will have never witnessed before. Whether proceedings could provoke an extraordinarily rare cataclysm of the Gods remains to be seen. No cataclysm has ever been recorded in living memory, so consequences cannot be predicted. Israel/Palestine is such a strong example of spiritual breakdown; the issue deserves separate focus. We tend to take for granted that a herd of Russian cows must feel empathy against horrific Indonesian cattle slaughter. Why does anyone beyond Gaza necessarily care about Gazans’ fate? Though most humans only appear capable of sympathy, outrage at atrocities in Palestine, outrage at the genocidal complicity of Israel has permeated to fever pitch across the globe, consuming all creeds, including non-compliant Jews. The impartial observer could not help but assess such syndrome as at least partial consequence of higher body speaking. Many people are killed on local roads by equally unfair consequences, yet few bother to take notice. Israel’s insensitive defense minister of 2010 followed precise logic with his road kill analogy via Spanish Media after deeply unpopular murders of nine or ten aid workers on Turkish Flotilla ship Mavi Marmara as it was “intercepted” by Israeli special forces. Though callousness of statement at the time naturally went down like a lead balloon, from my perspective of wider analysis, sentiment is profoundly insightful. Where do we draw the line and is that line created by humanity or by something that goes beyond human? Are we, on some level, crudely and unknowingly enacting the will of an unseen foreign power?

There is more to the karma debate than meets the eye too. Israel (as a concept), I have long said, was stolen by the Hebrews. Could divinity ultimately be behind “perpetual retribution” against the devil’s state? Moving on, readers aware of my other blog (focusing on timeless real political issues) will be overly familiar with tricks used to impose “Big Brother” on the masses. Influence of little brother is rarely sensationalized and, as such, tends to creep under the gate of wider political calculations. Ancient Greek and Roman authorities exploited and funneled emotionally charged mob “justice” with such fervent professionalism, legacy should be remembered as an art form. Professionalism demands evolution. I, personally, cannot believe techniques were invented by or limited to ancestral Philistines (Roman ancestors). To build networks to establish efficient trust in the grapevine takes enormous time. Without ever humming little brother coordination, it would not be possible to gradually steer and connect all tributaries needed to cement mob solidarity. Mob rule itself is something of a culmination of grass roots factionalism, heralding from Atlantis. Though phenomenon enabling common voices that fermented for extended periods was destined to bubble over into the streets, such mischief mocked-Atlantean tradition. Potential was always there, but impossible beneath sacred order. No sooner than sacred order had been dismantled, chaos was possible. So, how does that look? In grapevine speak, supportive messages immediately resonate, but trust between once estranged parties takes persistence to rebuild. Echo effect escalating rapid broadcast of configured common views are now daily witnessed on Twitter and Facebook. Corruption exposed, many message seeds turn out to have originally been proliferated by Big government think tanks of one kind or another. To be clandestine is the rule, whether that be by admission or context. Transparency is the exception.  In other words, processes collaborate a collective framework of influence (from on high), which is the logical underlying purpose of creation of human, providing there was a “creator”.  Atheist (removing the Creator) Big government and its extended agencies have merely leveraged natural purpose to their advantage.

Of all “rights” that might be targeted, there is no better example of political exploitation than objectives that target and remove human sexual rights, beginning with Moses’ blasphemous (and sexist) “commandment” “thou shalt not look at another woman licentiously” (thou shalt not covet your neighbour’s wife). To add, “thou shalt not commit adultery” comes close to denying sexual liberty altogether (a notion capitalized on by biblical new testament “reformed” persecutor, St Paul). Menacing austerity does at least provide marriage celebrants unlimited license to procreate. Failing the emergence of prostitution, the only means to enter sexual relations used to be by marriage, ensuring participants succumb as prisoners of state and slaves of each other. Modern trends towards common relationships has eaten away at sacredness of marriage to such extents that divorce statistics dwarf longevity. Ushered in with the new age is a farce against pedophilia that should be judged as pathological obsession. Few consider the fact that age “consent” cements role of state. Without consent providing “rights”, peoples are not necessarily “citizens”. From identical principles, those unable to consent are those without rights.  So, while we may have largely broken free of marital enslavement; humanity is far from “free” sexually. How “state” rolled out its power grab is plain to see. Successive political “coups” arbitrarily increased naturally illegitimate “age of consent” (license only to procreate) from age zero to twelve to fifteen and then to eighteen years, with the ever reaching elitist aim of increasing to age twenty-one. Authorities evoked those milestone dictates (stage by stage) into law with arbitrary (and not reasoned) debate, forsaking any notion of “democracy”.

Achievements of autocratic measures are muted. Associated schisms throughout society are an everyday occurrence, examples including so-called terrible teens stage of development and that “underage” pregnancy monster. In light of the illogical attack on sexual freedoms, has a higher agenda impacted current course of events? Here there are two possibilities (perhaps in combination) that spring to mind. For this we would need to contemplate how our spiritual seniors view sexuality. By example (brethren Anunaki) Sirian only formally uses sexual drive to procreate. Was human design deliberately calculated to “recreate” mini-Sirian, then that would explain why our reptilian [direct] creators failed to allow for the effect of lust on our libido. As evidence more than suggests that they interfered with thematic intent behind ancient folklore and governance, such intrigue shows all the indicators of planned “drip fed” human acculturalization. It is ironic that we are of almost identical sexual character to reptilians. It seems to me that, via their institutional takeover, we have been perceived as something we were not. The other responsible consideration as to a phantom “higher agenda” coveting desired results that contradict nature is how much “instinct” towards sexually excluding marital union (whether temporary or long standing) is natural or contrived. Sirians observe a strange practice, which equates to what they would call sexual meditation. Participating individuals would congregate into sexual groups with the objective of harmonizing aligned energies to mutual benefit. Defying human prudishness, the custom is not perceived to contra marriage boundaries.

It seems vital, factoring our physical closeness to reptilian, for a full inspection of differences to progress investigations efficiently. So, from the direct sexual comparison, one startling observation is they possess no anus, which obviously deeply both impacts performance “options” and culture (to some degree). Gay male sexual intercourse is rendered null and void. We were created by beings with comparative deficiencies, which beggars the question, was human given an anus to make gay intercourse possible? Contradicting the affirmative, if they interfered with all Scriptural records, there would be unanswered mystery as to why biblical and other ancient traditions vehemently stand against sodomy, in particular. Perhaps resulting “gestalt” is a distortion caused from the uneasy attempt at coupling incompatible reptilian and Sirian morality. Without debate, associated conflict is played out through humanity, though differences in overall perceptive values (of human versus reptilian) could well play a part too. An example of perceptive differences is as follows. Abductees with direct interactive experience, themselves oblivious to pollution, claim that reptilians say we stink. Conversely, though they naturally defecate via the mouth, which sounds appalling, each compact fecal pellet is coated with a thick mucus so as to prohibit odour or content leakage. In addition, body skins neither sweat nor breathe (as far as I am aware). Epidermis, instead, prepares complete fusion with surrounding energy field to provide the body a constant “connection” with the external. Advantages go beyond mere interactivity between reality and infrastructures that establish a “stationary” ever-present spiritual network, ability possibly stemming from latent dragon heritage. It is worth noting here the dragon energy field was so expansive it could swallow Earth, although I am unclear whether this was enabled by “collective” cooperation of the entire group. Ancient human communes reputedly had similar, though less reaching, powers that could siphon off energy resources from the planet’s centre.

Reptilian ability to harmonise interconnection between body and external field can focus energy polarization to allow quantum manipulation functionality, such as converting body (which is energy) and energy field in combination to create a directive gateway. By comparison, their skin arguably offers greater power of visibility than our eyes. Actually, here we have innocently stumbled on one of the dazzling secrets of existence. Discussing the energy field as a part of the body (by extension) is not strictly true. Each body actually hosts a version of the master field. Individual bodies represent unique calibrations of the master field. However, from the access perspective, fields are constantly external and thus offset from the body, though body is permanent gateway to field and vice versa. The field itself is striated so as to precipitate energy focal points, such as chakras. Focal points become doorways, whether used for incoming or outgoing traffic. In effect, energy that builds each unique field is the “spirit”. It will become clear how this impacts sexual comparisons between human and reptilian soon. Few recognise fundamental difference between spirit and soul, but knowledge cannot be overstated. Suffice to say, I have grave doubts any reader here, moreover anyone on the planet knows precisely why spirituality is called thus in deference to soulality. If the truth was even slightly known, vogue materialist occultism would instantly evaporate. Spirituality is a tradition people only pay lip service to. For sure, some may say their spirituality augments personal pathway towards divinity, but they still do not know what the term itself actually construes.

We might turn to Apache Indian tradition for wider insight here. Natives traditionally believe wolves and white buffalo (American bison) though not (now extinct) wood, mountain varieties or feral hounds, possess spirits. Wolves and white buffalo to them are spiritual beings. But what of animals that do not possess spirits? They may be catered for (spiritually) by a provisional ectoplasm generated from the soul network as a bi-product that also “charges” lower celestial living things. However, as far as I can ascertain a pet cat would not possess chakras (at least, in the common sense). Perhaps evidence of spiritual connection is implied by the extraordinary affinity native Indians had with horses. Other higher creatures might certainly include dolphins, whales, trees and perhaps even certain stick insects. Some argue snakes and other reptiles show empathetic tendencies, which is intriguing. Pigs can be as sensitive as man. The list I am sure does not end there. What is clear is spiritual fields are not necessarily calibrated or structured comprehensively across common [reality] domains. Human fields [effectively] extend conscience, which [by a process of elimination] can be deemed result of our cerebral cortex, direct evidence of Sirian lineage. Compared with our lowest genetic superior reptilian, though they do possess traces of Sirian in their DNA spectrum, brain has nothing resembling the cerebral cortex and cannot generate conscience. By extension, this means their spiritual makeup cannot resemble human equivalency. So why do they have extraordinary powers when we do not? It is eminently possible we do have powers. It is possible we, bison, wolves, dolphins and all the other spiritual beings are bestowed with tools even that make interdimensional travel possible, but I do not know of one instance where any living thing (in the conventional sense) travelled by any means other than using their own natural volition, sometimes aided by technology. Not a single dematerialization, materialization. Not a single meditated time skip. Not one.

Using the process of elimination again, even with lack of defining guidelines, critical differences in behaviour respond to energy fields that cannot be not uniform. Reptilians, we know, take behaviour to a whole new level with their ability to convert themselves into pure energy and invade chakras as open doorways. We know (Sirian) miracles are not exclusively achieved aided by conscience, because reptilians don’t have a conscience. Conversely, it is possible to deduce energy field calibration very different to human conscience equivalency causes some figurative baseline compatibility. In fact, this beggars the reasonable question as to whether energy field “calibrations” are key to allowing specific functionality (i.e. reptilian is calibrated to permit energy conversion, whereas human is not). We know a master field exists and this is not part of (or even attached to) the body. But what generates the master field? Logic alone dictates master field must be a provision or consequence of spiritual source and therefore, due to trickle effect, all versions capture the root of divine spirituality. Thus, all energy fields (in their different calibrations) combined as one would create “the whole” of our divine ascent spectrum, be it that each divinity component would be a limited aspect of almighty God. Before I return to analysis identifying differences defining reptilian and human sexuality, it is worth reflecting on the following. Because all spiritual beings are wholly constructed from resources emanating from their most senior ascent (in the case of Anunaki “bloodlines”, the Anunaki), spirituality is not limited by ascent. Limitation is imposed by access restrictions. It might seem out of context, but Grey beings vaguely described in Raymond Fowler’s “The Andreasson Affair” are documented to have presented a topically relevant blue book to abductee “Betty” Andreasson. In accordance, the Greys provided a profoundly important explanation (highlighting their emissary/angel status). The book, they said, contained writing made of light that could only be read by the spirit. They added, the key to all things [problems] affecting man can be discovered in nature. Such news can mean but one thing, which is the spirit is fully integrated with nature and fully accessible via nature.

To emphasise, the Anunaki energy field is so flexible it transcends time and space to avail synthetic connections between interdimensional networks; a facility exploited to the full by Lyran/reptilian espionage (something I discussed at length previous article). There have been wide ranging and quite compelling reports from people who claim to have met with “God”, in this instance Jesus Christ. Details are often so similar to abductee accounts, even though deity or guiding identity can vary, I wonder whether initiative is a wholesale attempt at corruptive influence of humanity. Many years ago as a small boy, I was presented a dream that still haunts me today. I saw an immaculate shining “Jesus” from afar, but as I inched towards the icon, the skin gradually turned to olive brown and wrinkled. Close up, I saw a horrible face, crawling with maggots. Was this a premonition of the takeover of humanity under the illusion of an immaculate Christ? This deception aided by fusion of otherwise alien timelines of course is a logical affront to nature. Affront maybe, but opportunity hasn’t stopped other worldly “colonialists”. When nature is unfettered, an analogical Holy Trinity “binds” the highest God directly to body [of man] via the holy spirit, using intermediaries such as Anunaki. That said, we should now press on with the mission at hand; revelatory analysis of critical commonalities and differences between sexual physiologies of man and reptilian. Though I don’t necessarily know who or “what” I connect with, over the course of investigations I have been shown many illustrative diagrams. One such vision demonstrated a creature that conveyed the presence of a pet mutt that went through a remarkably indulgent swooping display that reminding me of a land based otter or seal. Was it not for the poetic nature of each swoop, I would have been convinced the odd creature was chasing invisible insects. Two of the most unnatural “flaps” were attached to the top of the head and these would agitate violently with each movement. To my disbelief, following briefing, it turned out that these were novel sex organs. I can but presume such example had been selected to challenge breadth of my perceptive reasoning. As with all other human beings, I frame perceptions from cultural references. What I had witnessed was energetically so unusual, nothing I knew of or could imagine on Earth would correspond. If the example wasn’t simply an “imagined” test, origins then must have emanated from an entirely different reality.

A small error of context was made earlier. Reptilian anatomy varies across different types. In place of the anus, tailless varieties possess a tract that has similarities with human design. Buttocks are comparatively shallow, nevertheless. From sexual potency perspective, a tract might nominally compare with a human ear or nostril. In other words, reptilian anal equivalency offers no conceivable sexual value. Instead (I am told) function is basically similar to our sweat gland though, in practicality, almost never used. Varieties with tails have no tract, but palms of the hands are capable of excreting “lotion”. Reptilians, unlike us, are not adventurers. They are obsessively risk adverse. So, in normal circumstances, not to stress the body (which might cause need to sweat) is the overruling desire. Here it is also worth adding that their “sweat” has a texture and consistency of hand lotion, which is odourless and comes with a silky or chalky taste. Strangely enough, ability to perspire as outlined measurably increases potency of the palms. Is this where mythology of laying on of hands originates? Jesus’ legendary healing powers must have surely originated somewhere. Put functionally, skin is the membrane connecting body to “holy spirit” in holistic union, though ability to redirect holy spirit with confidence and precision goes beyond standard science comprehension. Thus, I would like to explore notional skin power more deeply. Details exposing how reptilians find skin to skin contact ashamedly erotic have been discussed before, but are worth review from renewed topical perspective.

So to refresh old news, youths that enter their version of university system are given various compulsory modules aimed at improving sexual discipline. One such module contributes to study of “lust management”. Curriculum, in this instance, lasts six months and is aimed at instructing students on disciplines required to completely disassociate from lustful urges. Field situations place particular focus on testing management of skin to skin contact. We know their skin is very sensitive, but some additional background here. They generally divide expressive sexuality into four quadrants. One of these, sex as means to connect with God logically implicates skin to skin contact (allowing gateway to cultivate “mutual” or twin spirits). Akin philosophy was known of and at one time practiced by Gnostics (although participants used mundane intercourse as the connection catalyst). Accordingly, in ancient biblical times, surrogate female “gateways to bliss” (making spiritual connection possible) were normally innocent early teens or younger. Compared with reptilian societies, where sexual spirituality is seen as a sign of maturity, females [in particular] will join social groups sometimes at very young ages, but never as surrogates. These participate in erotic orgies. Wider society welcomes such curiosity from young as hallowed rite of passage. Indeed, some would go as far to compare the step to baptism. Here we can see, in some ways, there are no comparisons between “our” and “their” cultural values and taboos. I wonder whether “paedophilia” is an overlap. But the other labored point I have been trying to make is there is a direct connection with skin allowing access to and management of “power of God”.

Information supplied to me by unknown providers can come either in the form of pure knowledge or diagrams. When I receive diagrams, situations are not usually contextually clear. Greater clarity is achieved when a session is interactive. In one instance while researching reptilians, I accidentally fused into an individual. Fusion was not full, but enough to do more than empathise with alien point of view. Experience permitted realization that our conscience has a relatively huge impact on the manner we perceive and judge things, in particular. Of course, everything changes fundamentally when you lose vital connection to conscience. To reptilians, purging of one’s enemies comes as a matter of fact. Remorse or even consideration as to consequences of actions are notions so illogical, no one would even think of them. Whether in denial or not, every human is acutely aware of the impact we have on the external. Alright, some of us become sloppy and lazy and lacking in sensitivity, but we all in our heart of hearts know right from wrong. Reptilians “tick” on an entirely different wavelength. However, their greatest strength is a human’s greatest fault. We will go to extraordinary lengths to avoid or dismiss information that contradicts belief systems. They will listen and attempt to appreciate anything, regardless of motive. This is not to say they necessarily agree with or follow suggestions dutifully, but will take in and assess everything seen on balance. If humanity followed a similar standard, transition would do us a power of strength.

From all the strangeness, there is some commonality. Comparing conventional sexual apparatus, reptilian and human are fairly similar. As with us, the male possesses a penis and female has a sexually functional tract; version of the vagina, though there are perhaps small “operational” differences. I am not sure, for instance, if the vulva is included in their anatomic make up. Be that as it may, while reproductive mechanics are not entirely the same as human, consistencies exist. Their females are egg laying and this obviously impacts reproductive equations. Ironically, human embryos are cultured in an egg sack of sorts, but it disintegrates at birthing. As far as I can ascertain (though I have witnessed no firsthand experience), egg casing is left intact immediately after a reptilian is born. Evidence may be lacking to corroborate the female profile, but I do have direct experience of male organs. Never shown the testicles (perhaps these are internal to the body?), I would describe the member as dark coloured, possibly deep indigo, quite thick (compared to human), with a flayed, much more circular bulbous “head” which has no noticeable foreskin. Was the ancient Jewish practice of circumcision made in homage to emulate their captor “Gods”? Aside from this point of view, there is lack of entirely logical argument justifying tradition. Not to concede superficially valid basis both for and against, more aptly, logic defines circumcision as more detrimental than beneficial to body health. Other external accounts present the reptilian organ as “significantly” larger than human, [dark] blue in colour, confirming mine. With these, I have also found no references to testicles, but believe they do have something “functionally” similar to human.

Neither male nor female possessing any body hair is another significance, but I would like to focus on the female for this part of my analysis. Several articles back I discussed deep historic times when humans had fully broken free of reptilian occupation. Then societies had begun championing kings or chieftains, some of whom were [what we would term] “part extra-terrestrial”. Following spectacular reptilian ascension around 8,000 or 9,000 years ago, some of the lower (less spiritually developed) brethren remained associated with our reality sphere. They did not have any real presence on the Earth surface. Because most of the grand group had disappeared, to find a reptilian was a dragon’s quest. Remainders appear to have had a fear of integration with human society, but, over time, this subsided and they perhaps became curious, but certainly desirous to reconnect with us (in context, their progeny). Thinking about this thinking pragmatically, the most effective mechanism for lasting connection is creation of descendant bloodlines. My sources hint Sumarian origins when according reptilian females entered into “marriage” with their human male counterparts. I have never been given precise details as to the how’s and why’s, but offspring were produced that developed body hair. Novelty for them of course, hybrid “talents” were revered by the reptilian contingency. I wonder whether that is the hubris of mythology associated with “power of the hair” (such as Samson)? Prolonged contamination of the wider human gene pool appears evident by characteristically reptilian nature of our women when compared against males. Interestingly, shaving of genitalia is a much more common ritual amongst our females than males.

Whether today anyone exists to preserve evidence of pre reptilian-fused human genome pool is a rather intriguing quandary. Aside from the sexual, there are other more perfunctory and, dare I say undignified behaviours. These include need to expel wind. In such regard, reptilians are only capable of belching. Associated emissions can produce foul odours though. Sexual anatomies do not expel any noticeable pongs, surprisingly. Returning to intricate design of the reptilian penis, I have found no male equivalent in human. Our males of course have the urethra, which is either used to ejaculate semen or excrete urine. Likewise, urethras consistently extend to a vertical slit at the tip of the penis. There are no known “variants” to my knowledge. For reptilians, here design is similar, except the slit is longer and, at the tip, two tracts fuse as one. Their urine excretion apparatus is configured to deliver dual discharges. Impurities are concentrated as a reddish brown “oil” with remainders distilled into clear “saline”, which can also be used to “flush out” the other tract, used for ejaculating semen. According to my sources, certain foreign “adventurers” are known to have hunted for reddish brown waste fluids as a prized “elixir”. This may well be an attempt at reptilian humour, but I do note the ancient Tai Chi custom of drinking one’s own first urine daily “as an essential minerals supplement”. Reptilian produces more than urine or semen to dispensed by the penis and that is the significant difference to man.

Conceptually speaking, perfunctory sexual intercourse is consistent with human approach and that is possibly why reptilian women were able to naturally reproduce with human kings. Though perhaps unanswerable, how much human-reptilian nature has been cause of evolutionary genetics is the great mystery. Equally, to what extent early cross-breeding has contaminated the original genepool is a perplexing quandary. Biblical Genesis’ enigmatic passage “and the sons of Gods found the daughters of man desirable” (or words to the effect) amplified by sections of the pseudepigraphal book of Enoch do more than suggest gene pool contamination has been widespread. Knowledge must be significant for information to even warrant a mention in Genesis, so text should not be taken lightly. My analysis of the small physical anatomical differences separating reptilian genus from our own is only one tiny part of the equation. For instance, sexuality is not limited as an exclusive tool either for procreation or recreation, but more as the very means to allow eternal connection to sponsor “relationships”. Whether the medium is perceived as facilitator or driver, without it connections would arguably be irrelevant. The core of our being is our sexuality (hence base chakra associated with life expectancy) and therefore, it compellingly follows that at the core of any being is the desire to be sexual. If God also desires connection, then [by association] God must be sexual, which confirms sexuality is a “rite”. Hence, “lost” ancient religious tradition. To deny is to deny divinity. Of course, here we move away from sexual “mechanics”, to focus mostly on “intimate intent”.

Need for intimacy bind families, can percolate friendships, becomes the basis for fostering business relationships, causes government “secrets” and, of course, must be the backbone of any sincere marriage. Do Babylonian ankh represent human [energy] deposits, symbolically portrayed as the stylish “tuning fork”? Does “tuning” approbate condition of intimacy? Before I review the significance, we should isolate philosophies that determine the extent of what is sexual, ideally shining light on administrative glue that holds human “spirituality” in position. Reptilian basic equations tabling the extent of what it is to be sexual have been outlined in previous articles here. They traditionally review four “quadrants” or pillars. Essential procreation of course is a primary function, but other definitions are less straightforward. There is a spiritual function (touched on earlier in this essay) which presupposes a concrete role for the body’s energy field as “intermediary” [with God]. Recreational use is by no means seen as flippant. Recreation is actually construed as an essential component of common living and, by association, such integration empowers the libido (probably extending life – a compelling argument, in light of base chakra functionality). In other words, they view recreational sex as both necessary and therapeutic. All that aside, in its most condensed form (potency), to them sexuality is a “divine constant” that runs through all subordinate life forms and, as such, is the ultimate form of expression. Predisposition towards self-sacrificing intimacy is revered as the core value dividing Gods from despicable mortals.

Unavoidably selfish human worldview must be inclined to promote self-empowerment, which means, when push comes to shove, at the expense of others. So sacrifices (all the way up to martyrdom) arise as response to development of moral, political or instinctive calculations. From the subjective philosophical standpoint (at least) most, if not all, sacrifices compliment preferred beneficial outcomes and can be devices acting as means to ends that extend way beyond incidents in question. When someone charitably loans an idle car to a needy traveler in distress, from one perspective he has found a “use” for his “useless” vehicle. By the very fact the car has been “put to use” by charity is a benefit. What is certain is all actions are ego driven, with pursuits that create events having potential to either foster gatherings with would be friends or conflict against perceived outcasts. Societies are naturally guided to implement strata as means to diffuse or avoid conflicts. However, because corporate communication networks have become so sophisticated and far reaching, the war against the outcast “other” (sometimes euphemised as foreigner) has expanded. A once thriving sea of connected enclaves has been tormented into one ocean of volatile discordance under dystopian suffrage of globalism, disharmony particularly apparent in supposed multi-cultural “havens” (of the likes of United States of America). The more divisively vain “powers” attempt to dissipate ill-sentiment, the greater the reactive inclination towards offence and spiraling revenge. In light of this, it is starkly understandable why the idea portraying sexuality as the ultimate form of communication does not philanthropically resonate at any level of society. In human terms, sexuality has become a tool to demonstrate superiority, a tool for exclusion and an attractive (or St Paul argued “necessary”) inconvenience distracting Godliness. Because human is selfish, sexuality is the epitome of selfishness. Human has no sexual “right”, according to utopian law, until wielding power behind governance is corrupted. Because of judicial paradox (the Law can be anything WE decide so), humanity’s vision of encompassing sexuality is broken. Humanity has only been blessed with the power to choose, but with choices removed by austerity, doesn’t this mean we have been rendered powerless, impotent?

There is another fundamental issue mentioned in past articles that deserves consideration. Utopian human is the transposition of a holy trinity (descent of divine objectives) which, from the sexual perspective, is played out to ensure parts contradict each other. Obviously, purpose of this essay is to “expose the pieces of the network that controls humanity”. Might sexuality be a big piece of that puzzle? You would have thought, at the very least, sexuality should have been considered a big draw card by our creators. As an aside, such notion would promote the idea that sexual “activation” begins prior to birth and the main reason no one notices is because of divisive corruption administered by high profile agencies wishing to deceive the Gods’ interests. Dissecting our spiritual trinity, reptilian aspect certainly becomes more than it would seem, as expressed through genetic composition. Whereas fumbling science oversimplifies routine classification of wholly human ape, the irony is human is substantively ape and therefore, from simplicity’s perspective, information is quintessentially correct. We are a version of ape, although the big question no one has come close to answering is “what the hell is ape?” I will leave this unanswered for now, but perhaps we will discover clues in reptilian sexual makeup. One diverging commonality worth highlighting is apes are driven by lust and the need to communicate, whereas to a reptilian “love” is a combination of lust and infatuation.

Certain aspects of knowledge embedded in our established traditions are not inherently human. Because we are capable of fatal attraction, immortalized teachers warned of confusing infatuations over love, warned of potential interpretive ambiguity almost impossible to decisively avoid. Certain anti-lust traditions would otherwise be insincere, unless advice had been given by some detached alien landlord, unable to vent “corrupted love”. Complication grows via our reptilian ancestry that ensures we are incapable of not infatuating. Love component is explicit evidence of manifest Sirian qualities. Sirians (as introduced earlier) are from direct evolution of the Anunaki. Therefore, true love is probably the highest existential quality impacting our physical domains. Here considerations start to become interesting, of course. Original Sirians had no means to reproduce physically as they possessed no genitalia. Reproductive intent had to be a developmental expression of like minds. Though the process itself was very intimate and rewarding for participants, in some ways equating to mundane copulation, exchanges and outcomes were combinations of energetic and angelic purity. Resulting “seed” caused energy ball “womb” to come into effect, which would produce a bonny but fully grown adult within days of conception. Later versions of Sirian first displayed mock genitalia, but as time went on, organs were given non-reproductive functionality. Of course, numerous hybrids exist now with full human sexual potency equivalency, but pure bloods can still only reproduce with their minds.

The idea of “God” stealing in and impregnating women in their sleep is not as far-fetched as many might consider. Focusing on a biblical tradition that presupposes sex is purposely limited to procreation, such thinking is partially supported by circumstantial evidence of Gods directly amending human genetic evolution. Underlying considerations must heed the fact that synthetic reproduction will match natural order to be effective. Natural order proposes one man, one woman. Even reptilians have no choice but to assume binary status of relationships that permit sexual intercourse to keep bloodlines afloat. Though nature dictates that reproductive acts could bear offspring, alternatives fail. This is not to say nature cannot be tampered with. Humans have “contraceptives”. These, when reviewed mundanely (and without comforting spin of marketing propaganda), actually poison the rite to fertility and, thus (from the spiritual perspective) could be judged as “anti-God”. The Catholic position may not be “convenient”, but it is pious. Conversely, certain aspects of biblical tradition could be viewed as heresy. Bible and other supposedly holy works comprise sideline commentaries. When factoring in censorship under various synods and so forth, “acceptable” groups of documents become a censoring transformation of collective propagandas. Every holy writing from time memorial either offers eye witness accounts or opinions made by (oh so fallible and corrupt) human beings. The best we can hope for is perfect human assessment. Since time memorial, God (Himself) has failed to produce an operational instruction manual or even a single word. Regardless of what prophecy may conject, from the ultimate spiritual perspective, we don’t know “why” human is sexually wired “as seen” or why he was given an anus, beyond obvious functional day to day necessity. Necessity maybe, ancient Greeks did pertinently conclude the anus made the perfect contraception solution, which also objectively (i.e. by a creator) affirmed homosexual relationships.

From that natural perspective, procreation decidedly is the critical function of human sexuality. Sirian, well advanced up the spiritual ladder, would predictably champion the obvious. However, universal philosophical objectives (i.e. cause for growth) can accommodate many conceptual advantages including mundane paradigms that constitute just about any conceivable behaviour. At their extraordinary elevation, we should not lose sight of the fact, Sirians are also fundamental prisoners of “binary order” which only permits offspring from one man and one woman combined and this must influence judgement. Zeta grey being cultures are reputedly able to create birthing “clones”, whether to extend life or reproduce. Processes are able to select or reject genetic features. Reproductive die casts are prepared from desired elements to distinguish binary compatible male or female genetic identifiers. Reptilian ideology serves well to highlight levels of fanaticism (we might say) dedicated to achieve utopian objectives. Couples go to unimaginable lengths to maximize desired conceptual genetic output. Comparably, humans more or less completely trust to luck in the procreation lottery. Reptilian counterparts will do their upmost to predict and control precise foetal results. Implications are controversially dystopian. Morally, their society at large tends draw the line at results (or the end justifies the moral means) with some using abortion (or, worse still, serial abortion) as their ultimate route to victory.

In practicality, all species are bound to (and which is reptilian traditional) produce two offspring to keep populations in check. Commitment to not over produce is evidence by the fact they never extend to beyond four offspring per household. In light of this, one might sympathise with their desperate obsession over reproductive perfection. Any bulk standard family has two shots at expansion and that’s it. Another avenue of consideration deserved reflection here. Everything was something before, which means everything (within a given spectrum) is made of the components that transcend time space reality (grades of light per recycled existence). Format includes supporting hierarchical networks with “owner” of infrastructure. So, does reptilian sense of reproductive purpose oblige senior Anunaki needs? On from this, where needs of body end and evolution of spirit begins is the vital consideration. The same basic parameters could be applied to any spiritual beings with physical bodies. Some may feel biblical Genesis overstates the ongoing conflict between maternal body and pathways to divinity, but there is no clarity over what constitutes effective purity or how any applied indulgence might counter “hallowed” survival. Though from the body’s exclusive perspective, colonialists were instinctively right in the presumption survival is the primary interest of the body, the body is not nor ever will be spiritual. Spirits avail physical functionality and are bound to respect apparatus (body) for continued prime functionality (withstanding natural degradation).

Theoretical “innocent” infants as symptomatic evidence everyone is born as a moral “blank sheet” is not strictly true. Karmic baggage does critically impact notional innocence so, from that perspective, forward visibility is [at best] psychologically impaired. Nevertheless, each new body (over those formative stages) is hard pressed to keep up with adopting common rapid learning rituals merely to function within the framework of existent reality. In such capacity, we more or less immediately learn that the external obsessively governs internal. No one can deny aspects of life path are predetermined, although a simple change of scenery can have drastic consequences (positive or negative) on a life. Vigorous analysis of phenomena would doubtlessly show that most lives are more predestined than otherwise. Associated truth goes beyond tradition and acculturalization, impacting how and “why” we do what we do. Thinking of spiritual implications, if we were to travel up the hierarchical ladder to the point where life no longer needed “form” or bodies, would determining factors change? Living, as any form or medium, must consist of canopies that coordinate internal with external. Whether you are a simple crawling life form on Earth or an immense vaporous tract of space, it is impossible to avoid contact with that which is external to you. Possibilities allow for the external to be either benign or animated, but associated calculations as to “value” of integration are identical for insignificant and mighty alike. Whereas benign won’t force engagement and are presumably oblivious to any connective interactions, moving identities are faced with choices pertaining to or management of connections, providing avoidance is not possible.

From the entirely spiritual perspective, “choice” is the only fundamentally unarguable “right” any living thing has. Such right is of course limited to faculty. Conflicts over divine responsibility are an unavoidable consequence when needs of body are desperately at odds with the path to righteousness. Unsurprisingly, aligned contradiction travels all the way up the genetic ladder, which has been highlighted by one the Anunaki’s disastrous cultural experiments. To outline, looking back at the period just prior to the first reign commencing Gilgamesh’s perplexing “Babylonian king’s list”, effervescent Anunaki had entered into contract with Sirians somehow. Subsequent to arrangements, they had been tasked with establishing an environment which would make surrogacy possible, as they don’t have bodies of their own. When all parties were eventually in position to design a worthy solution, preliminary analysis concluded Sirians would make perfect hosts for the needed role as primary tier descendants of the now disbanded group. What could go possibly wrong? Well, everything. Philosophy had failed to factor “choice” and radicalized cultural conditioning into equations. Sirians simply could not be Anunaki as they had evolved too far adrift of cultural identity since their divergence away from the bloodline. They had sufficiently diverged and that divergence could not be undone. Specific consequence ensured that the proposed gross product, one sided cooperation to attain Anunaki ideals, watered down to compromise, which significantly favoured Sirian libido. Thus and perhaps predictably, surrogacy ended up both corrupting Anunaki and Sirian outlook. Corruption had not only not fulfilled objective wishes, but had arguably created “gestalt” far worse than either part was independently of the other.

In their attempts to resurrect the past, Anunaki had awoken a monster. By directly interfering against destiny, they had innocently violated the divine path, which incurred wrath of karma. So, in terms of lessons to be learned, does this indicate that divinity goes all the way up to “source of everything” and, as such, deeply impacts all states of being? Does it necessarily follow that mysterious ancient “An” (inner almighty God) has always been an integral aspect of all consuming reality, at each level of spiritual attainment? Are hierarchical strata aware of the potential for their own spiritual contamination or divergence from source? Evidence seems to point towards different aptitudes of cooperative understanding. If Anunaki surrogacy was an immortal sin, reptilians have certainly overstepped the mark by committing chakra invasions that sometimes border on “possession” of the human body. Karmic consequences certainly impact the abductee. Numerous cases have been documented. Do reptilians pay the price too? Moving up the spiritual ladder, from occasional reports of “unconfirmed” active connections, to my knowledge, Anunaki do not attempt to override any aspects of human faculty. It is appropriate to add here, along with Jesus potentially, reptilians commonly “pose” as Anunaki to lure “deemed gullible enough” abductees into compliance. Lyran hybrids are also recorded to have introduced themselves in a similar vein. Looking at what is happening around the current Israeli “war” (excuse for civil purge? Commercial gas fields takeover?) against Palestine is symbolic of “absolute power” pitched against that which is subordinate/mortal.

Conclusions will be interesting, but, on reflection, we have undeniably become that out of step with source, consequences are now unavoidable and will be felt. If we look at the background to this, far from considering potential for legitimate blasphemy, offending human heretics, absolute phonies regularly vilify slaughter as “righteous” (war is peace). The mockery that is dubbed blasphemy by implausible religions avoids any confrontation over who is ultimately responsible for the “spark of life” and rules for preservation. In the wake of reason and any real authority, megalomaniacal presumptions impose a trans-human agenda that will collectively morph into God upon the instant he was summonsed. How does this ideologically differ from Anunaki/Sirian experiments? Ideology of the current fraud extends and encapsulates human group (God) volunteering permissible “liberation” of self through “ordained”, “righteous” slaughter. Reptilians may no longer imprison or kill human beings simply to stamp their mark on authority, but these exact same tactics are being played out by Israel currently. Is such “coincidence” actually more evidence of indirect obsidian control?  Are “Satanists” another “front”? Because they can no longer physically interact, if they were hell bent on ownership of their “property”, it is unlikely Sephardic leaders would dismiss evolutionary advantages (outlined earlier) to allow us to breathe as an unfettered spiritually developing species.

Such developments are the tip of a hidden hierarchical genetic agenda. However, superior divine objectives [effectively] interweave through and beyond all other agendas. There is no escaping omnipresence. Though, ultimately, everything “great or small” is humbled by true divinity, evidence is perhaps notionally impossible to demonstrate in anything short of philosophical terms. We can clearly discern that objective purpose does not change as spirituality plummets to the depths of reality; mortal existence. The problem, its seems to me, is disruptive religious morality which is more guided by polarization of opinions than valid efforts to concord with harmonic nature of things. That is why Moses construed fundamental abominations as “commandments”, out of tune with nature, but in tune with political interests and preferred management of human beings. Yet, such is the influence of polarization, over the ages few have been brave enough to even mildly challenge entrenched doctrines. The so-called Holocaust (hoax, as portrayed) and most recent abomination “woke” have paved legitimacy for Frankenstein monsters. Along with the lies, dependence on unnatural technology is precipitous. I have yet to be given clarify on whether Zeta grey beings are unable to produce offspring without the aid of cloning technologies. Such innovations have been retro-engineered by reptilians. Subsequently, one of their primary rites of passage at youth stage is availability to choose a brand new cloned permanent body. Sex type choice is immaterial. Most reject the opportunity because of the impact to existing spiritual legacy (active memory is wiped clean by the transfer process). But specific to credibility of woke arguments, reptilians, Zetas, Lyrans, Sirians, Lemurians and every other species I know of in that network reap offspring from binary families fertilized by one man and one woman. There is a “tall grey” hermaphrodite species that at one time was resident on Earth. Members are subject to the same rules as the rest of us. Males and females with similar bodies are born into their roles. Recent history has produced a reproduction crisis, because of a massive male birth swing. Even with functioning physical anatomy, males have proven unwilling or unable to successfully birth natural offspring.

Sure, some others mentioned have evolved sufficiently to remove the need for mundane copulation or even those endearing “childhood” stages, but the point is that fundamental “trinity”: father, mother, child conceptually goes all the way up the hierarchy to the very top. I have written about how stars “spore” (from behind time space continuum). Though I cannot confirm, perhaps there are “male” and “female” stars too. Could anyone refute the accusation? If the key as to newborn attributes are exclusively found in the DNA (which is ultimately composed of light), then, by deduction, we can determine that it is DNA which allows uniformity to persist all the way up and back down the spiritual ladder. Clearly,.parameters precipitating or permeating seeding are equally as and possibly more important than overall genepool resources. For whomever controls our genepool, owns the direction of human evolution. So, of course our direct superiors (in the genetic sense) must, at the very least, have made an indirect b-line to shore up their asset. Culturally this would explain paradoxical two-step of paranoia towards and celebration of unholy unions warranting unplanned child production. Moses incorrectly implies lust is sparked by licentiousness, when the reverse is true, but was motive inspired by reptilian belief in disciplined control of natural urges? Here lust is a natural urge at war against the desire to behave licentiously. Though all ten commandments (bar one true God) are spiritual abominations, they do resonate with practical interests of harmonized “civilization”.

Genuine scholars will concede there are always flipsides to any argument. Philosophy appending planned childhood as provision of parental ownership distorts humble goodwill embedded in the trinity model as a gross “autocracy”. State takes none of the burden after branding parent slave to authority, by conceiving child as slave to parent, reinforcing synthetic God tied to nonexistent “rights”. Sincere utopian society would create flexibility around rules that define what “a parent” is; sentiment I plan to touch on later. Yet, with all our flaws, human sense of morality is all we have. No replacement is coming along soon. Testament to millions of failed attempts to create suitable new hybrid versions, nature not only refuses to preserve anything that sufficiently moves away from the trinity, but also offers very little variability when it comes to birthing of sensitive (spiritual) beings. Genetics are modular. Understanding transcends barriers separating species. Concerning hybridization projects, other writings of mine have commonly revealed Zeta DNA is “used like Polyfilla” to hold genetic materials in position. Zeta stock is almost universally adopted in creation of those so dubbed “robot clones” (non-reproductive biological entities), with specific characteristics varying across different civilisations. However, an associated question (not answered thus far) has plagued my enquiry on these matters. Could Zeta [DNA] be God’s solution to natural flexibility requirements enabling proactive hybridisation? If Zeta DNA pliability was not merely accident of invention, then might the holy trinity be just one system available of many options? Does prescient spiritual order rigidly champion “what is” in deference to other options? Were this so, then supremacy would actually be a contextual way of divinity

Worth reiterating here, we know Zeta is a spiritual life design separate of and not directly connected to Anunaki genetics. Though there is some spectral convergence via Thoth lineages (including Mantid, Lemurian paths) which were results of an ancient purge of the Anunaki group, Zetas are fully independent (other than everything’s indirect exposure via direct relationship to source). Mantid is one of the few energy fields within this universe spectrum that survived [so-called] Big Bang (contextual cataclysmic purge of old existence) and, within cosmic circles, is known as “keeper of the knowledge”. Insight to ramifications radically changes evolutionary equations, demonstrating Anunaki formed a group synthesis from analogous sources at conception.  Such roots are explained by their history. Proceedings I shall briefly outline. In the previous universe incarnation, what had been today’s core Anunaki had no power. In this regard, they have been described as manifesting in the form of the worm or maybe something snakelike. Over time, their successive attempts to seize power had the effect of contaminating everything that had been “valued” by the collective “other”. So tumultuously did animosities build, relative energies destabalised “balance of things”. Because God is collective balance, holistic disharmony triggered an almighty reaction. Leveling of the old universe, history records the catastrophic event, which was a catastrophe beyond all catastrophes, as Big Bang. New natural order has been as much a reparation of old order as a rebuild of new order. Complimenting a deliberate reincarnation strategy, God decided to give Anunaki all the power, but widened the group as a merged collective to include “safeguarding energies” (such as the Mantid). Of course, old order has desperately tried to reestablish its old bad ways under guise of new power. Nevertheless, to fully shake off God’s legacy has naturally proven impossible, because the whole is never able to fully detach from extraneous relationships. Through Earth reptilian lineages, even karmic reseeding of “reviled” alpha draconians demonstrates how immaculate God is. Though local elements of that part of legacy may have been strongly responsible for discordance prior to Big Bang, all the more reason to contain malice within the original Anunaki model. Human has been instrumental in ensuring pathways to balanced [new] order.

Whilst adrift of divinity, in fact humanity has already begun plotting a legacy of its own. Phenomenon is crudely expressed as civilization, which currently celebrates “rightful” selfishness. Corresponding profiteers have sold their investors the “noble” idea that “lab” rats and a plethora of other creatures were instrumentally “bred” to save humanity. In truth, they are “bred” merely to theoretically advance experiments. Neither “breeding” nor experimentation accommodated the will of creatures involved, nor was any consideration given to the fact. Profiteers do what they do because they personally benefit from associated parasitism. Therefore, from the spiritual perspective, crimes are undeniably transparent. Alternatives, such as humans using themselves as lab rats for prosperity, are problematical for profiteers. Short of abduction, human lab rats would need excessive incentives to encourage volunteer. Equally possible, experiments on humans might prove sufficiently unpopular as to quash any prospect of their use. But presuming otherwise, associated lavish funding requirements would surely prohibit most activity from even beginning. Of course, was any idea of diligent “testing” to be scrapped, direct to market untested products would severely impact commercial value and profitability, notwithstanding popularity. There are no necessary evils. Therefore, from the wholly divine perspective, the entire concept of “lab animals” is invalid and not only because such efficacy defies natural order. Answers to all problems [to be encountered by mankind] are built into nature with attributed knowledge not attained (generically, at least) through animal testing. Genre problem of balance is equally catalytic. Changes compound effects on balance.  Simply by moving a feral creature to a foreign environment can have the impact of toppling existing systems that already comprise nature. For instinct on these matters to improve, human needs spiritual advancement, which is currently not happening fast enough. Indeed, because man is so undeveloped, cosmically it is almost as if he is still at pre-birth stages. Some may feel I am overstating tragedy, but, morally speaking, “innocent”, helpful lab rats are as grand a transgression as serial abortion. In other words, you would struggle to find a greater spiritual violation than what is happening right under our noses justified by “interests of humanity”.

Yet everything is fine, because we can blame the reptilians. Failing that we can blame the religions as we don’t deserve to think for ourselves. Okay, I was being facetious here, but it is vogue to conclude “spiritual ills” are the work of reptilian overlords or “the devil” and this is rather unfair. Humans would do well to focus on the plank in their own eye. This is not to say problems pertaining from how genetic hierarchies are striated and manipulated (deliberately or otherwise) don’t play a part in collective or individual transgression. How much does an unwanted child pollute the group equilibrium? When unwanted children reproduce themselves, does karmic accord somehow reset or does each unwanted child cause expanded spiritual schism? Was each unwanted child to regress spiritual potential of the human group well, then, perhaps birth termination is righteous. But such view equally rather pushes the onus back to individual propriety. All attempted procreation must desire positive birthing result while society doesn’t accept new life “is” evidence of divine rite of passage. If societies recognized any new child was “wanted” by someone, anyone, then deliverer becomes superfluous. Under such circumstances, though physical dynamics of binary family trinity remains, the “group” has spiritually evolved sufficiently to see beyond the individual “ownership”. Sincere adoption is a step towards collective responsibility. My Jesus effect accusation leveled at reptilians is not necessarily association that permeates bad will. Whilst I am concerned about polarization of “unquestionable” ideology, overall messaging from phenomenon is genuinely uplifting and progressively positive.

The idea of collective responsibility goes beyond reflecting on (or “finger pointing”) spiritual betrayal demonstrated by selfish behaviour of “the other”. Was the group to take moral precedence upholding reasoned, responsible wishes of lone individuals (which “had been” the premise of institutional government), then the idea of an effervescent “holistic” network that imbues archetypical human (such as “Jesus”) is already intrinsically prepared. Definitions emanating from a long list of characters over history, including Moses, have made effort to cast institutional “higher human”. Of course, adoption of lore is very much open to the mercy of interpretation of individuals; comprising lesser human designate. Not only that. Without concordant grass roots resonance, higher human risks diverging so far out of step with his followers, messaging (and associated authority) is viewed as toxic. Consequentially, morality has changed over the ages, but not just as a symptom of grass roots disillusionment and rebellion. Religious movements (which ultimately morphed into governments) gradually became more and more adept at distorting “good will” to fit political objective microcosms. The end result has been the crisis that poses as modern day ethics. The point I am trying to make here is, before we pick on corrupt Gods as provoking ills of mankind, perhaps we should look closer to home first. Hypocrisy of the current Gaza “war” is no better example. Israel has presumed right to mass slaughter (as righteous “chosen people”) by branding an entire population “terrorists”.

We know (from information I have been obliged to discuss many times) that Sirian ancestors were stripped of their extraordinary powers over successive devolutions. Current genus is unable to make war at all without unbearable karmic consequences. That is why reptilian proxies were used in the attempted and failed annihilation of “mischievous” grey skinned beings (according to Vedic texts announcing proclamations of God Perun) after they used Earth ice moon “Falah” (which means sky satellite in cosmic tongue) as refuge. Whereas Sirians were “technically” only indirectly involved, destruction of Bel was the karmic price paid, proving karma cannot be “outdone”. Such knowledge makes nonsense of Talmudic principle that stresses spiritual neutrality of Jewish culpability over wanton destruction of Gaza. Ultimately, collapse and subsequent end of mythical Atlantis was God’s answer to earlier impropriety of the Sirians. Modern day Jews may brag of their immunity and impunity, but I assure God will deliver the final answer. Religious scholars assure us that any legendary day of judgement is an individual reconciliation before God. Yet, immediately a spirit passes from the body, time ceases to exist and everything reverts to timeless realms. So, why would the day of judgement be an individual affair? Evidence suggests that all humans will be judged in union. Perhaps there will be more than one judgement. Perhaps these judgements happen periodically (from the linear perspective). What is certain is precipice will either ensure evolution or devolution. Specific spirits that have ingratiated themselves in spite of bad group circumstances would adopt different, more profitable life systems for future incarnations.

In accordance with divine perspective, were any lifeform sufficiently lacking in potency to cross a designated red line well, then offence would risk “flawed design” being wiped from existence altogether. God, we learnt from Big Bang, is reactionary, but only when provoked. In effect, the Big Bang purge precisely enacted mass erasures of spiritual identities. Big Bang demonstrated God could not be pushed a step too far. There is another consequence of karma, which enables Big Bang judgement. Partly because the “group” is far more potent than any individual, sufficiently spiritually advanced societies evolve as hive minds (Star Trek’s “borg” concept offers a negative though pertinent portrayal). Lack of visibility is lack of transparency. In light of political manipulation across our natural realms, any suggestion of eavesdropping would be met with shrieks of “dystopian” dismay but, in practicality, even reptilians use limited synthesisation of networked mind. Functionality, for them, is enabled by technology (Elon Musk’s brain chip a human attempt at implausible replication?) but network participants only need to be volunteers. Advantages are so well understood; I know of no cases of individuals rejecting opportunity to join vaunted groups. Indeed, it could be said the opposite is true. Such are perceived benefits; inclusion would be considered a social privilege with those missing out being literally “kept in the dark”. Perhaps a plausible analogy accommodates anyone rejecting the internet on grounds of security concerns. In practicality the “insecure” internet has become the key to information and those that doesn’t use it socially and intellectually devolve.

It is no accident that I continually reference the Jews and Israel throughout this essay. There are too many coincidences to deny the likelihood that a very small insular core associated with “Zionism” are privy to unpublished knowledge, preserved since the fall of Atlantis. For instance, few will know Sanskrit was conceived from the root of universal language. Never be confused by “relevance” of unrelated sprawl adopted as a preferred text for Indian Hindi or other dialects. From the time Sanskrit “without script” was recognized as a script, it had been long corrupted. Compelling arguments exist presenting Australian aboriginal “moon tongue” as an even purer version, but I digress. Here intrigue begins. Expanding on accounts from “The Andreasson Affair”, a Grey Being communicating through regressed abductee “Betty” explains his message to humanity (encapsulated in a little blue book) is [written in] “base 32”. I can read some of the words used taken from his paraphrased short announcement. These confirm the language is a version of cosmic script. Message details do not contribute to this analysis. For this analysis, the important point is base 32 is a crucial confirmation. Asci code comprises one such base 32 alphabet and, though there are those that claim computers and relevant code were “channeled” into existence by timely clairvoyants, I will not dwell on importance here either. Way back (in one of my first related articles) I revealed Hebrew script is cut down cosmic alphabet. Hebrew has twenty-two unadorned consonants, so why did ancient scholars add ten further consonants (emphasized when “pointing” was introduced) to created base 32 alphabet if they knew nothing about the cosmic legacy?

Main aims of this essay decode infrastructure preserving an existential network that literally “locks” humanity in place. Term “regression” made an entry when I introduced Raymond Fowler’s book. In twilight circles such forms of hypnosis are regarded to be infallible (when the subject offers transparent account). Yet the regression process is also a giant clue as to the composition and instrumentation of the network that “holds” human in position. Where did the expression “he’s sleeping” [referring to deceased] originate? As I age, I have noticed the “lucid” transition from sleeping to waking state extends more and more. Being optimistic, when I eventually manage to reach my eighties (cough cough), will I see spirits walking with me? Ancients were particularly concerned over dream state invasions. Thinking about this, perhaps mediums such as LSD or ayahuasca induce dream state as version of cognizant reality or fusion of dream state and cognizance. The idea that dream state is an eternal, continual process that, by design only allows us to tune in when we sleep resonates with me. If we were to assume such was fundamentally true, then death would simply represent the step of “casting off” to formally reunite with “renewed” cognizant eternity. Knowledge certainly switches traditional view as to role and potency of reality’s juxtaposition with dream state. Such considerations can but conclude dream state is reality, and reality, its shadow, a relatively incoherent nightmare.

My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” notes that there are likely many more divisions than “conscious” and “subconscious” states. Death announces the peeling away of each layer. Whereas Pane Andov cogently argues layers prophetically amount to thirty-two divisions, instinct tells me true figures are lower in number. Perhaps the nine divisions classifying dimensional states relevantly impact considerations here, but I am prepared to concede potent densities are equally valid separators too. Even so, when factoring enablement by reproduction, physical life offers a form of eternity itself. By extension, reproduction (whether natural or synthetic) is the instrument used for genetic expansion. Therefore, if there was growth across all dimensions, this would mean that the Anunaki also need to reproduce. Motive behind reproduction would not necessarily parry with common needs of lower realms. Taking the idea of expansion literally, when a human body becomes bloated, this is not always the result of desired action or indeed even a mitigated strategy. Obesity might be an effect of hypertension, caused by extraneous factors. Other forms could well be result of applied gluttony. Taking comparison up to spiritual heights, arguably result of hubris from its own creation, Anunaki collectivization was a continuous evolution of energies; once residues of Big Bang. Could the “worm that turned” (from the prior universe incarnation) have sought solace by becoming something so big (too big to fail), legitimacy of its right to [absolute] power had to go undisputed in the new universe?

Did unchecked zeal towards awesome collectivization gathered elements that didn’t belong, weren’t natural? To answer this, and before I unpack historic legacy, logic persuades everything associated with our solar system must have been originally connected to the Anunaki. That includes Zetas, alpha draconians. Lyrans, Lumerians and all humanoid types. That includes every entity type, physical or metaphysical, ever recorded and many others that are not regularly known. Earth appears to be a conservation point of roots preserving numbers of past decipherable convergences and, if considerations are widened to add Tiamat histories, my existential “home” would extend to welcome considerable varieties of other types, whether that be species or spirits. For idiosyncrasies of these varied evolutions, we need to travel back to the beginning; to the very unfolding and rebuilding of reality and its many layers. Philosophy concerning immediate impact of Big Bang is where science opinion roughly matches practical occurrence. An instant after Big Bang, a mind boggling explosion of energy precipitated out into the “void”, energy that had collected and “compacted”, consequence of God’s violent reaction. Assessment of the void (the place where science opinion loses all practical coherence) decries any notion theoretical absence was “nothing”, because energy must “bind” with “something” to be. In effect, that “something” is potency. Energy needs potency to be. Indeed, without potency, nothing would exist. There would only be absence. Accordingly, where science determines there is “nothing”, reference is actually being made to pure potency.  Strangely though, there is a paradox, because from the unadulterated materialist perspective, potency equates to nothing. On the other hand, materialism is born from static illusion and, as such, largely denies elements and constants essential to building reality constructs.

Though Albert Einstein profoundly recognized gaping flaws in materialism, in light of his corporate indoctrination, daren’t offer any more than glimpses of affirmation. Einstein recognized, to his credit (and his horror), that materiality was etched from light, which is a series of pulse signals full of holes. Visible effects permit no straight lines. Tiny orbs of light (atoms) constituting illusory “reality” appear to be deliberately calibrated (such as mass) to append existence functionality. It is likely Einstein would have considered possibility for external powers (aided with sufficient tool chest) of being able to change calibration or even switch off atoms. He confirmed existence was static while generating the illusion of “solidity”. Unconsidered by Einstein, though Big Bang announced a time prior to activation of atoms, supporting infrastructure was present and this is what we call the void. The void, in one sense, is the bridge between real and eternal. Upon announcement of Big Bang only white light precipitated, which means at the very beginning of new existence, no frequencies were available to permeate material reality [as we experience it]. This startling inevitability forced a rewrite of my opinions as to the very nature of the Anunaki and even corresponding true “value” of spirituality. From the utopian perspective, if It was possible to distinctly separate good from evil, does either emotive branding limit or extend domain spirituality? Could God legitimately be branded evil per selfish human paradigm?

Regardless of which religious doctrine scrutinised, “God” has been essentially created by humans for humans, so any philosophy that represents actual will of God is coincidental. In this context, God is not comprehended and neither is potency of phoenix rebirth. To understand the rise of the phoenix, we must return to the time just before Big Bang. The old incarnation was violently collapsed in one giant sweep, an all-consuming wave which had the effect of compressing all the parts. Thus everything that “was” before had been condensed as a consolidation into one giant star. One giant star comprised the collective resource of everything that had existed prior. Because no (physical) record exists, it is unclear whether the immense energy ball collective was the original Satan (or Blessed) star, but I suspect not. Satan, in context, is the collective wisdom of God, so It was either original or a reincarnation. Whichever the case, one giant portal acted as funnel to reinvest all the energies that had been collected to permit a brave new universe. It is possible Gnostic legends referring to Sophia presented elements of truthfulness relative to Big Bang. Simple deduction concludes everything that was released into the new universe was made of white light, which constitutes seven heavenly states as exampled from Sophia’s legacy. At least part of that legacy must be what is now known as Anunaki. However, Anunaki were instrumental in the precipitation of a finite black universe (made from back light) and were also [by proxy] probably the agents behind the creation of what we experience as material existence. Such opinion is more than confirmed by Bek-ti’s “creation” account as reported by Robert Morning Sky in Terra papers.

Previous essays of mine did internally debate over the question of whether the Anunaki had “partial access” to heavenly domains. It is clear now they must have begun as complete frequencies that resonated heavenly state. We must consequentially prepare ourselves for uncomfortable truth, given menacing aspects of reputation legacy (illustrated by Zoroaster’s code of defiance). “Heaven” does not necessarily match picture postcard framing by most religions or Hollywood zealots who apparently represent most noble human ideals. So, if heaven does amount to purity, what are origins of elements that naturally evoke or provoke discord? Are these exclusively limited to black light domains? Annoyance, intolerance, sense of right, sometimes perhaps only bad vibes and a range of other subtler character definitions can lead to war. Wars are either reactive or culminating evolutions of character disillusionment (note how Israel has crossed the red line “in the global public eye” because of this). Without besmirched assorted character definitions, so-called “seven deadly sins” would hold no water. These include greed, gluttony, avarice, sloth, wrath and so on. But here’s the critical point. All bad behaviours (or so attributed) are immediately disarmed when they are tolerated. An obvious statement, maybe, but a vital one nonetheless. Why are certain actions or outcomes tolerated and other not? Critically, we humans take for granted how essentially important and game changing character traits are.

Gnostic folklore does seem to understand equations, heavenly states each defined as different character sets, including state of grace, state of majesty and so on. Yet, at one extreme, to be truly awesome is to be terrifying. It follows that heralding from white light domains does not necessarily denote feeble demeanour. Qualities of holiness and ferociousness have potential to overlap. All states, whether white or black, offer potential to be. That is all. Virtues (or perhaps “sins”) are how states affect being and are judged for affection or disaffection. Traditionally humility, charity, chastity (a fraud calculated from inner discipline), gratitude, temperance (another version of inner discipline), patience and diligence are touted as heavenly virtues. However, the unimaginable concentration of energies that collected as Anunaki after Big Bang included many other traits, some remaining uncategorised. These, such as balance within harmonic order, often go beyond human capacity to comprehend. There were also different varieties of resilience, which included the very desire to exist at all. Perhaps one of the reasons energies collected in the manner they did is they were forced together “by God” (as it were) and this would explain proclivity towards tragic splintering of the Anunaki. Though, I do concede that at the “moment of collectivization”, steps seemed right and appropriate for all parts of the acting equilibrium (which was God complete because everything had been compressed as a single star), they were destined to detach from each other to become individuals. Dichotomy maybe, but this rather stresses the essential nature of cultures.

Fatal differences in character became apparent, only over duration. Collectivisation originally happened because circumstances had ensured necessity. Over duration, new circumstances, outcome of experience, decreed compartmentalization. However, fragmentation was not merely the result of different departments exercising the right of self-determination. Hallowed “group” also made successive purges. Elements that were purged were no longer considered suitably worthy kith or kin. Disenfranchised parts were deemed “related” to the group, whereas outright rejections were not. Of course, this immediately highlights two obvious schisms. It is impossible to disown what you were. Any change to the group (no matter how infinitesimal) would alter balance of things (that were), perhaps radically. I have identified seven divisions (seven rays?) of the Anunaki, each one changing character and ambitious articulation of the whole. If the original collection had been ordained by God (by forcing elements together), could fragmentation potentially precede disaster? Perhaps equally importantly, how would that implicate descendent ranks, such as human? Without doubt, Zoroaster’s reaction to “a pariah force” (antipathy of balance) more than indicates that God’s plan had already fallen asunder by then.

I have written extensively about an oppressive “supremacist” streak running down the reptilian lineages (via alpha draconian genetic pathways). Could Zoroaster’s reflections on ephemeral entrapment have been related? Ironically, no. The Anunaki had shed the energy responsible for alpha draconian lineages long before Zoroaster existed, so the cause must have been consequence of something else. Resilience equations (mentioned earlier) do come with a negative side. Did the Anunaki presume an absolute right to interfere with their “own body” (noting, lower spiritual hierarchies are ultimately a direct correlation of Anunaki will). Extended arguments could be applied to our own spiritual ownership of our own physical bodies. In this regard, wise warning, “the body is the temple” deserves heeding. Following debate perhaps provides a better, more rigid forum for discussion. Does a human mother “own” the will of her child in spite of the relationship having been ordained by God as means to expand scope of life systems? Prophet Zoroaster’s umbrage was an extension of that argument and judgmental reflection on what constitutes divine purpose. Correspondingly, according to the prophet, Anunaki had overstepped the mark on role and rite. Putting protection requirements to one side, equating comparable divine perspective against mothers’ rights, parental responsibility must not interfere with natural sibling rite of passage.

Divisions (that are not synthetic) constructed within open source reality can only be distinctly defined by those with knowledge of them is another observation which often goes overlooked. Those without knowledge can be manipulated, are prone to baseless judgement. True knowledge is inherent but this may be defined by capability to learn. Because purposeful enlightenment can only be attained, reality cannot be fabricated to control outcomes at any level of spiritual identity. Conversely when fantasy coordinates false reality, spiritual identity is forsaken or lost. Therefore, scrupulous journeyers are compelled to follow the clean path. Divisions in spiritual grades are marked by differing subjective reality paradigms. So it goes without saying, for a higher order to directly intervene in affairs of a lower one, occurrence would risk contamination of enlightenment. Enlightenment, it must be stressed again, can only be attained. Suffice to say, humanity (the group) may be considered as the Anunaki “lower body”, but (according to divine order), forces of inertia must rely on natural spiritual direction of this calculus for the body to be “at one” with the spirit. Neither body can interfere with spirit nor spirit interfere with body, beyond progressive, influential measures. Direction is achieved through attainment.

So it follows the Anunaki are able to indirectly compel human passage, learning process facilitated through “signs”. Because, relative to each other, realities are fundamentally striated, it is only possible for direct connection between fields within immediate proximity of different bandwidths. Likewise, standard human waking state is too far adrift to make tangible connection with Ba’al. However, by adopting altered state, ancients were reputedly able to make cordial interactions of sorts. This seems to suggests activation of [otherwise latent] parts of our gene spectrum might prepare capability to liaise all the way up to the Anunaki. By transcending into timelessness, I can personally connect with the essence of Anunaki and beyond. No direct “one on one” communication could ever happen in this body, but I am able to gauge a sense of what they are in terms of “state of being”. That feeling is a combination of peace and expectation, but there is something else, which I initially assessed as pride. To be more precise, pride is (in effect) an emotional vent or opinion. The feeling I felt went beyond opinion. It felt as though they knew they had a right to be what they were and they celebrated this right. Perhaps “ordainment” is the word I am scrambling for. Deep down, every human questions his or her divine status, regardless of pride or bluster. Anunaki do not. Anunaki are resolute as to what they are.

Before returning to background behind historic Anunaki reformations, the tenuous nature of primary conception is worth evaluating further. Descartes’ premise “I think; therefore, I am” has some application here. For philosophy to be true, essence of awareness’ very being relies on cognizance [to be]. In my infant years, when I was unaware of self, I still existed. I grew and was unaware of the fact, until I became aware of the fact, when my cognizance came into being, miraculously. As an immense, immerging being, Anunaki (the union) went through its own infant stage; where the parts were unaware of the whole. It was at this vital stage of development that the part now labelled “Thoth” became detached from the whole. Thoth appears to have joined an external “alien” group of energy fields, which include Zeta grey being and Mantid heritage. One of the significant reasons that the Anunaki group was not “born” cognizant is the parts were not networked to a hive mind. As far as I know, they became aware of each other but each had independent thought. Of course, identities harmonizing via hive mind remove opportunity or need for independent thought, though thought at its root is consistently “independent”. Main advantage of hive mind is disillusion of dispute, which precipitates balance; ultimate objective of divinity. So how this relates to the Anunaki? Well, as all subset hierarchies are naturally independent, they are less inclined towards divine spirituality than the other. Even so, as identified earlier in this essay, the “Draco” at least have created cut down versions of hive mind, aided by technology. As such, they gradually edge towards utopia.

It seems plausible that the later infamous split dividing Sirian ancestry from Anunaki whole is another consequence impacted by ability to be cognitive. Ultimate quest for identity, at its most fundamental, is to see and approve of one’s own image. Concurrent with self-reflection, the Anunaki clearly reached schism point which proposed an untenable split in identity. To presume dispute merely encapsulated “face of God” preferences would be foolhardy, but I do interpret “discontentment of personal image” metaphor as effect of radically different “outlooks” on reality. Anunaki body separated from Sirian part had had different approaches and beliefs as to what was meant by purpose and ordination. Original state was cooperation without compatibility. Absolute right to authority (within confirmable parameters of existence) was the singular real commonality. Destiny has shown the Anunaki to have been much more obliging with external factors that qualify parameters of existence. Moving to a modern day analogy, though each is external of the other, Israelites and Palestinians are arguably “one people” bound by the land of Palestine. One people have had an identity crisis that compromises the land of Palestine. History has shown us Sirian ancestors’ uncompromising arrogance fated numerous fatal cataclysms and successive evolutionary downgrades. Does prophecy await Israel? Is prophecy being fulfilled against Palestinians? Sirian stubborn streak and antipathy towards compromise overwhelmingly contributed to partitioning of the Anunaki. Partitioning of Palestine “created” Israel, by similar circumstances.

Unless (to all intents and purposes) they had felt estranged parts of the group had always belonged, the Anunaki whole would not have created a surrogacy experiment with Sirians. Of course, on many other occasions I have exampled how disastrous the experiment turned out to be, proving, once and for all, that there had been irreconcilable differences all along. But perceptions championed solidarity, prior to wisdom being so sorely tested out in the field. At least the split was “mutual”, which cannot be said for all hierarchy “shedding”. Alpha draconian lineages (including Lyrans, blue avians and Earth reptilians) have been discussed, but they were one of the three separate evictions perpetuated after the Sirian catalyst had been put into motion. Different to “amicable” mutual resolve that decreed the Anunaki’s first reviewed partition, following estrangements were result of fundamental ejections by the whole. Subsequent to dispute, Alpha draconian lineages go “unrecognized” by the Anunaki. Other splits (I have not been given specific details on) though ostracized, are not outlawed. Reasons for this seem pertinent enough. In my very last essay I discussed negative Lyran attributes (in particular), which include the ability to distort truth and manipulate, and this possibly was weighed into considerations by the wider group.

I have yet to reveal details on two of the Anunaki shedding events. In fact, one still remains formally unidentified to me (for now). So, I would like to discuss characteristics of the remaining one that has not been evaluated thus far. Such evidence deserves highlight as genetic resources appear to have been responsible for Pleiadian lineages. Considering that [confessed] “star seeds” most commonly reference Pleiadian as the most human-like “alien”, some may be surprised at differences. Essence of the missing part of Anunaki best fits the profile of a new type of grand reptilian, but quite unlike supremacist alpha draconians. “Stoic” is the best word I can find to conjure an affectionate profile of group character. They know what they want, applying those wants to design seamless reality results. Precision of coordination or timing somewhat explains Pleiadian ability to literally construct “harmony”, although Lyrans are named so because of their understanding of the harmonics of creation. Pleiadian spiritual seniors comprehend how frequencies hold everything together in coordinated situation. When you attempt to create a cultural paradise, the temptation is to cheat. Nature is not even. Also God can only be directly experienced via idiosyncrasies of nature or corresponding energies that permit nature. To construct a paradise synthesis, corners must be cut. Because of this, perhaps the Anunaki group saw the Pleiadian inherited gift as a kind of corruption. In fairness to such opinion, Pleiadians do traditionally apply a positive form of distortion to reality paradigms. There are some exceptions to this rule. In capacity as teachers of Atlantis, they rigidly upheld Sirian spiritual principles, along a flexible “rite of passage” (or learning through discovery) format, although may have used some of their special techniques to improve illumination processes.

Sirians, of course, go beyond principle and are renowned for truthful zeal. They were pitched against dragons (immoratised by St George and the dragon) in conquest over Earth. Dragons are passionate. Sirians are not, but they each have strange similarities in outlook. Expression “not to suffer fools lightly” springs to mind as a good reflection of dragon character. Compatible similarities with Sirian can be witnessed particularly by shared robust frankness of communications. Such undeniable commonality beggars’ mystery as to why a giant war over Earth ever began. I suppose those with principled character have a high degree of stubbornness and this probably was the main inspiration behind attrition. Dragons, lest we forget, are (or were) the highest “mortal” version of the Anunaki. Elementary deduction proposes their core traits must be a relevant indicator as to overall Anunaki demeanour. Indeed, I would go further to deduce that Sirians were bestowed with additional concentrations of qualities aligned to honesty and truthfulness. They were so “zealous” the group actually found them overwhelming. Was this because they were predominantly tuned to white light frequencies, whereas remainders were diluted by black light? If concentrations of black light [that had merged with white light] were fairly expansive, imbalance would go some way to explaining differences leading to the various group splitting events. It is ironical that Sirian lineages have subsequently been dragged down to black light realms because of successive cosmic impropriety. Their valiant return to white light is embroiled in the “Israel” Tradition (truth suppressed by ancestral Hebrews).

Pressing on, other information has been presented to me over the course of this investigation. According to my unannounced sources, there have been several insignificant shedding events, perhaps dozens, but the most major Anunaki split next to creation of Sirian ancestral identity is remembered simply as “RRR”. Original event happened billions of years ago, though much later energies morphed into what became cornerstone of mammalian designs. Dragons have some of this DNA in their own spectrum, delivering qualities contributing to their ferociousness. Whilst associated facts may seem far-fetched, given “scientific profiling”, Earth dinosaur tyrannosaurus rex could notably (and without any provocation) instantly transform its usual placid temperament into a furious rage dredged up from the opposite end of the spectrum. Also usually placid in character, the same could be said for dragons. I feel traits must herald from hereditary RRR presence. Contrary to corporate paleontological opinion, might all dinosaurs have played role as precursor to spontaneous introduction of Earth surface mammals? It is important to qualify, because root DNA is embedded in light, with amino acid strings only detailing “effects” of genetic composition. Genetic and quantum sciences are very limited in their vision, their corresponding audiences even more limited in understanding of the way things are. Until the atomic layer is thoroughly comprehended, geneticists will continue to operate largely in the dark.

Abductee Sixto Paz Wells has divulged his strange encounters with Ganymede based Lemurians at length. Ganymede is one of Jupiter’s moons. According to these Lemurian accounts (presuming accuracy of Wells’ annotation), Lucifer (meaning angel, bringer of light from beyond reality) himself a “sound being” (I quote) was the archangel who (with input from others) designed what became the draft plan for life system ordinations on Earth. Though the plan was not conceived thus, “survival of the fittest” is one interpretation that has inspired commercialization of interests by heretic industrialists. Purest interpretation of Lucifer’s model approximates a warrior code. As such, species are either given “attack” or “defense” virtues for survival, asset pitched below a system that was designed to be the most effective method of recycling life. Kills would always be eaten, which had not happened prior to introduction of this system. Commitment to expanding attack or defense capabilities was designed to consume life purpose. Those that didn’t want to fight could make their way and coexist on protected (hallowed) ground. That said, it was felt rugged character of the mammal in particular would compel resilience in face of all odds and this has largely proven true. Territorial abandonments are so rare; they are almost unheard of. Pastoral animals are prepared to risk life and limb to migrate, because that is the tradition (instinct) and tradition is in the blood.

Reasoning behind adaptation of Lucifer’s model deserves some background. When they were able to go to war, Sirian ancestors demonstrated formidable aggression in times of dispute. It is likely this was contributed to by the RRR component of their DNA. Aggression reached such heights, entire populations were stripped from existence, true genocides (unlike phony “brandings” used to politically advantage certain human ethnicities). Devastation to life systems was deemed dysfunctionality by Lucifer and other overseers. So to make slaughter “purposeful”, updated design of living things introduced different types of meat eaters to accommodate cleanup of the variety of expiring life systems. Interestingly, remaining SSS (what the Anunaki group was reduced to) heritage is unlikely to be as ferocious as anything on Earth, because they no longer possess the RRR streak. Dragons and Sirians, bridges to all lower living systems on Earth do have ferocity in their DNA spectrum. This means descended (combined dragon and Sirian) reptilian lineages are equally capable of behaving ferociously. Zeta stock does not share this quality. Because of the nature of human DNA, corresponding “hidden” Zeta assets are noted for their non-violent behaviour and pacifist stance. Splintering of the bulk genome has been the cause of proliferations that divide humanity into sub-groups of almost incompatible character types. This is not just because human comprises many different hybrid paths. Diversity is also caused by spirituality at the root.

Cosmic expression “ta” has been widely referenced throughout my website because it represents the boundary that separates divinity from existence, effectively segregating inner God “An” from outer God “El/Al”. “Ti” (of Nefertiti, for instance) represents physical “ordained” boundaries, perhaps used to define collective cultures. Though territories and their names have become purely symbolic, at one time where you had been placed (at birth) was your chosen destiny. Each birth deliberately added to a culture of particular flavour to suit your life path (connecting will all karmic tributaries). In outlining my case for a spiritual network commissioning the interests of “Gods”, I discussed potential for human reproduction to have been innocently compromised. If certain lands were divinely ordained to aid particular life paths, could this tie in with reproduction? Are particular peoples given attributes to provide more resilience or greater inclination towards resolute (and potentially) ferocious outbursts, more warlike in general? Ansarullah (Houthis) of Yemen have been described as some of the most natural warriors on this planet. Without financial or commercial benefit, they alone have spearheaded a front against Israel for continuing Gaza “genocide”. Ignorant pundits focus on a red sea commercial catastrophe, delirious to associated divine messaging. Particular strait that has been blockaded subliminally announces Babel (in the correct pronunciation). And so Bab El (Al)-Mandeb preserves Sirian presence on Earth? Perhaps “coincidence” was courtesy of Valiant Thor, who presides over a hidden facility. Even I could only guess where that is. Perhaps happenings are engrained in the way things are but, what is undeniable, what is certain is human is not alone.

From this perspective, we can go so far as to observe purpose of society is dual functional. Any sphere primarily exists to provide resources for developmental rite of passage. Ancients did warn against contamination of genetic strata from what amounts to “cross breeding”. Warnings were not heeded and outcomes have drastically interfered with natural design of ordinated life paths. Birth, ultimately, is a life force decision. Life force, not physical, drives an appraisal of spiritual intent. When ground map fails to follow divine ordinance, life force is thrown into confusion. Consequences are straightforward. What happens to those that are born into families of the wrong blend of compatibilities living in cultures offering comparatively alien values? Such situations prepare disaster. Unless societies are to provide sanctuary, transcending memorial birth or reproductive rite is forlorn. From such perspective, it looks as though ascendant prospects of man were rendered helpless long ago. Globalism and other industrial cults are the consequence. Man is becoming more and more bereft of spirituality as the bones of a much more powerful unseen network are gradually being revealed. Are those prophecies touting a greater-than-life “ascension” on collision course with that which is hidden in plain sight?

Regressed Memories to Awaken Time, Unify Unfettered Sacred Seals, Activating an Ascension of Cosmic Proportions

Acting by way of “preface” inspired by personal circumstances so unhealthy, this shameless “services” plug is deemed both necessary and ethical. Visitors choosing to skip over my pleas, will find content “proper” commences a few paragraphs onwards. Nevertheless, there are other important lessons to be learned from my spontaneity, so I recommend the hardy stick with what I have to say.

My personal circumstances have not been made unhealthy through illness. Far from it. Instead, I have fallen casualty to a recession brought on by austere quarantine measures under pretext of a “global pandemic”. Hearing all the arguments, I conclude so-called Coronavirus or Covid-19 “as described” (by authorities) is a monumental hoax (logical reasoning as to “why?” can be found here and here). Equally relevant to the purpose of this essay, for goodness sake, if you rely on “inner light” to secure will, go to the ends of the Earth to shore up convictions. In accord with diligence, celebrate failure and your corresponding changed views. Light workers are here to guide to the path of virtue and most definitely not to champion deceptive delusion. The world about me has succumbed to Coronavirus delusion, so efficient angels of virtue are needed more than ever.

Having no means to claim social security, moving forward my “survival” options have been reduced to hard labour or charitable support. The Australian job market imploded at the first mention of plague at a time when I was out of work. I did manage to juggle a precarious route to present day survival, but now [by way of final straw] my landlord has decided he wants a significant sum of unpaid back rent. Formal notice to evict was tendered last week. This means I might make it to the second or third week of December before bailiffs are sanctioned. There is hope on the horizon though. I run professional Skype sessions and, insomuch, am the only global resource of its kind. Yes, there are numerous spiritualists who are able to read auras and heal enigmas. Many do wonderful work. Regressive therapists relatively speaking are “two a penny”. Again, they are predominantly a great social asset. I recommended Mary Rodwell (who specializes in alien abduction regression) to a client recently.

So what is my special bent? Connected to a cosmic information repository (which is the embodiment of many sources) real time, people refer to me when they desire to make sense of who they are or what they have learnt about who they were. Individual journeys with me invariably open up new doors to prior incarnations and estranged extra-terrestrial influences. Interpretation of dreamscape and other metaphysical interactions is part and parcel of the investigative path. I can also see what people are “made of” and many are surprised by what they discover. To be honest I am routinely approached with subtle questions, the hard ones no one else can answer, so sessions do not come “cheaply”, and deliberately so. That which comes at the price of a king’s ransom deserves heeded respect. Not everyone is equal, so whereas a stable American might donate $500-1000 for double consultations, lesser cultures would only be expected to pay $200 for the same experience. Theoretically those cursed with the Midas touch would need to contribute $10,000 to $100,000 depending on status, but affluence rarely seems to be into such matters. There is a dedicated page providing more detailed background here, so I feel no more introduction on me is necessary. Let us begin with the meat of this essay.

Historic folklores supporting religious agendas underpin a tradition that attempts to define the spiritual ascension of mankind. According to latter day prophets, metamorphosis is no accident of fate. Improvement is our destiny. Nevertheless, liturgies that supposedly verify philosophies are so irregularly distorted, they may as well be disregarded by honest dedicates. In response, to begin with, humanity has never had sovereign right to be, beyond being contained within spheres operating as laws of nature that support the accompanying architectural structure of existence. We had no personal say as to the particular vocation of our body type and facility. We were most definitely not the designers of our lot. We, in fact, merely inherit a cruel legacy that some argue vilifies “survival” at any price. Powers a few of us have been gifted with are external of the body and, thus, can only be considered accoutrements. That churlish Medieval view depicting man’s rainbow transposition into precarious floating angels of spurious account is perhaps further from reality than Noddy Land. Our bona fide ascension is more likely to swing by unannounced and carry on regardless, largely unnoticed. Indeed, it may already be here in full strength.

People have taken the prophets’ news too literally or, maybe, they didn’t comprehend messages designated for delivery. If transition is not already complete, any future shift will happen at the quantum layer. In that respect, man will cease to be made of carbon. I will explain reasoning later. Over the years, my writings have presented various contingencies surrounding properties of atoms (which, I must emphasise, are not categorised correctly by materialist “corporate” sciences). Extra-terrestrial “Ummos” (once resident on the Spanish mainland) advised of three unified frequency phases: higher, lower and middle. Per this dynamic, atoms are (in effect) resonant acoustic devices that significantly “direct” energy currents. Detailed knowledge of specific configurations permits any user (armed with relevant tools) to manipulate dynamics. Hence, ancient Atlantis “Sirian” legacy provides for a magical tradition of alchemic qualities. Attributed accounts (delivered by Plato and others) posit the masters of existence could turn “anything” into gold simply by using their minds. There is no scientist on Earth than can explain “how” the feat was engineered.

To understand mechanics, you must have access to information presenting detail of purpose of existence and its accessorised tool chest. Anunaki bloodlines are a common discussion forum of this website, and for sound reason. Their relevance becomes essential here. To comprehend, we must delve into secrets pertaining to existence, which prove the backlog supporting any reality platform is neither arbitrary nor purposeless. Everything that is logically “is”, although prevailing environmental circumstances may appear illogical. Thus, periodical cyclic engagement is so demonstrably complex, certain elements of any equation attached to existence might seem irrelevant to those with insufficient intellect or vision to accept attributed knowledge. Even so, everything, down to the tiniest micro-particle, satisfies fundamental necessity.  To which extent, I quaintly compare the entire atomic layer to “God’s pores” in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”. That announcement was made long before truths about Nefertari were revealed. In context, Nefertari [literally] means “Messiah delivering spiritual qualities exuding from God’s skin”, hinting at a definite relationship that binds “outer” and “inner” existence “worlds”. Our sciences (that aren’t corrupt) catalogue attributes of the inner world majestically, but essential ties with exterior provinces are almost completely ignored.

True properties of existence will only become clear when harmonization of the relationship of both worlds in integrated motion is made apparent.

The main reason our sciences are only able to catalogue the mundane (lacking spirituality) in “rational terms” is no “known” living oracles exist today. In a sense Nefertari highlights perplexities perennially facing modern thought determined to access the root of truth. There are no means to “see” or cohesively demonstrate meta-physicality in physical terms. Ancients did manage to reveal separated ingredients per their assessment of the subject. In line, the main missing component today is “faith”, though this is not the faith of modern definition. Romans chose “invictus” to describe unexplainably accountable persuasions or beliefs that were not justifiable under terms of material reality. Legacy word “convictions” stems from original etymology. Convictions are so ingrained, so much greater than mere beliefs, they anchor our perceptions. Because we have generally become faithless, sciences exploit the gap between divine knowledge and adapted linear perception. If the common human was bestowed with messianic qualities, median world view would instantly change.

In effect, modern day average man has been reduced to slave of his inferior. Quite frankly any intermittent ascension will not change this progressive course, but there is potential good news on the horizon. Human is a significant part Sirian who, themselves, inherit attributes of a divided Anunaki. Whereas some merit can be applied to the tradition that espouses Anunaki are akin to an “ungodly”; deistic order who feed off heavenly vortices’ (best identified as “stars”) innocence, their presiding intense spiritual qualities take precedence here. Nevertheless, focusing on acrimonious activity, I have exampled plunder of this solar system’s spiritual asset in other writings. Summarised, our remaining sun (from once two) delivers what purists would determine is “corrupted” light. Of course, this information is by no means “news”, but few would consider aligned negative philosophies might have been misconstrued. Eminent factions within the Draco know all too well about karmic backlash from arrogant behavior. Yet, was the full truth about “systems of creativity” known, conditional selfish acts would have place and purpose in perceived divinity. Reflectively, when selfishness positively accelerates everything it connects with, it may as well be classified as divine blessing. That familiar adage we must look after our bodies or become ill plays a significant role here. Suffice to say, a body’s sickness is primarily a spiritual defect. That is the unbreakable karmic bond.

While satisfying jurisdiction as overlords, the Anunaki have every right to behave selfishly below God’s all-consuming authority. But with that right comes strict terms. Man is an aspect of a greater hierarchical pyramid (upon whose pinnacle sit the Anunaki) and his ascension will symbolize holistic greater infrastructure or “body” growth (i.e. mankind is an aspect of Anunaki physical development). Whether relevant stages mark progression from infant to child or child to young adult is largely immaterial here. The main point is steps are progressive. Through us, higher echelons are effectively bestowed with greater expressive capacity. At a time of evolutionary coming together, we and they will be able to synchronize to do things we couldn’t before. We, of course, understand the “human way” instinctively, yet we have next to no comprehension of how our governing higher entities “tick”. Does a coming together predict potential for a genocidal clash of cultures? Understanding of the deep history that supports the dual progressive journey would certainly provide food for insight. Naturally, past essays at this website have already presented volumes of insight concerning Anunaki structures and persuasions, but now I will offer additional premises aimed at evaluating predictive ramifications of cultural exchange.

To find the very beginning, we must dial back to a cosmic event that is colloquially labelled Big Bang. Informed know that it was a cataclysmic cleansing of a prior version of existence. Science’s celebration of existence’s fresh start was actually the symptomatic effect. Political intrigue ensured the highest cosmic authority would envisage ending it all as the only tenable solution to unspecified accrued development problems. At some point, God “snapped” and did end it all, except certain traces (of old existence) remained. Not everything was destroyed. One of the survivors are best known as “Mantid beings”. Whether by chance or license, they have been trusted with keys of knowledge which incorporate renewed conception of existence. Architectural landscapers of our current universe are called “Zetas”, because some postulate their home base was in the Zeta Reticuli star system before reptilian marauders overran the place.  Though the Zetas had changed form, they had also retained some of that inherited pre-Bog Bang record. Obviously “problems” never disappear and, thus, issues that had plagued existence prior to its purge returned. However, in attempted remedy, dynamics have been reversed. Old order agitators were considered to be extremely ill-bred, so divine authority unexpectedly furbished the outcasts with all-consuming powers. This masterstroke ensured status of relationships [that had existed prior] could never remain the same again.

Those trouble making “turned” worms would morph into colossal serpents of cosmic awe. God had decided to empower the worm. The worm had always desired to rule over existence so it was given the opportunity. Conceptual giant snake, its promotion as the engender of the Anunaki has been widely publicized. Yet, we all know too well, those with power fear loss of status, so dynamics had turned too. In their prior incarnation the Anunaki had been devious underdogs. Now posterity provided for them to govern from the heavens. There comes a twist with that honour, of course. Far from the mysterious eccentricity some might suppose, Almighty God calculated with scintillating brevity. Everything “given” to the Anunaki was also part of them. Evidence is bound in a common source catalogue connecting every single Earth surface lifeform. My Last essay made mention of distant alien “contamination” though. In the interest of thoroughness, a basic outline is warranted here. Details are as follows. Around five million years ago dragons (a supreme physical asset that had been devised by Ba’al to fulfil Anunaki creative drive) invited a consortium of extra-terrestrial factions to help reengineer a minor version of extinct Tyrannosaurus Rex.

Lead geneticists, Lyrans, were fully alien to Earth, yet their legacy remains (in part) preserved by the human genome. If there was an “unpolluted” path to man, it ended with Baphomet (final spiritual descent of the Anunaki).

Long before, the Anunaki had split to spearhead a revolutionary, virgin “face of God”. Breakaway groups caused a spiritual tradition that would descend down to Sirian. In this case, the genus was the result of numerous downgrades or “reverse ascensions” after malicious acts of genocide by their forefathers. Ramifications provide some clue as to how genetics are managed. However, to visualize a full picture we must acknowledge premises for magic sewn into nature. Complete picture presents an existence wildly adrift of empiricist goals. Put contritely, to see the light, we must accept that certain universal management authorities were naturally bestowed with knowledge and prodigy that preceded unlimited manifest creative power. In our corner of existence, the Anunaki group was and is that authority. We don’t understand how “things” came into being because our sciences have proven incapable of identifying philosophies that veer away from standard tenets of materialism. Thus, for humble man to gain any appreciation of truth, he must reject attached existence macro view with distain.

Quantum micro view is comparably maligned, perhaps aptly highlighted by the Genome Project’s ignorant failure in identifying thirteen “white” race brackets. One once associated technician Horace Drew did remark on extraordinary colours to be discovered in amino acid slides under microscope. He had no further reflection on the subject but, ironically, his notations had stumbled on a deep dark secret that has been obscured by pedestrian research zeal. Amino acid chains polarize creative atomic harmony and that is substantively why light spectrum resonance correlates with healthy DNA. But there is more to it than that. Acid chains are none other than symptomatic reactions revealing creative properties of atomic light. As I have commented on many subsequent occasions, the implications are staggering. It means the smarts of our physical being have been entirely calculated and sponsored from quantum origins. No wonder “extraterrestrial” healthcare practitioners uniformly recalibrate out-of-whack spectral energies emitted by sickly patients. Some of that knowledge has been preserved through supporting I-Ching documentation. Interestingly, attributed philosophies were embedded in Reiki and other alternative therapies.

How atoms came into being follows the analogical account of the prehistoric “fall of Satan” (presumably prior to Big Bang). Stars are gateways to existence. Satan (divine wisdom) was the initial cosmic portal and original gateway for the so-called galactic highway. If the heavens truly spin on golden axis mundi (per Mayan tradition), then Satan is the spigot. Contrary to negative sentiment attached to mispronunciation of Saturn, Satan was a blessed star, commissioned to deliver Sophia’s astral purity. Had Sophia bothered to heed advice from the Holy Spirit, reflective incidence that led to accidental creation of “Adam” would not have mutilated Satan. The Holy Spirit had ordained that to separate and segregate the different parts of Almighty God was an impossibility, because as with the magnetic seam that binds existence, all parts are destined to come together over eternity. The consequence, in this instance, was astral purity had left dozing darkness behind. It didn’t take that long (in cosmic terms) for ignorance to wake up. When arisen, the frantic hunt for light began.

Commencing with a trickle, “dark matter” flows (atomic oceans) built sufficiently to deliver mind blowing torrents. Enough to overwhelm any star. Thus, the dwarf phases were born. Black hole phenomena example stars that are sufficiently clogged to throttle all astral light. Though excessive magnetism is part and parcel of that evolution, stars continue to generate extraordinary outward force throughout all stages of development. Many alien technologies base their propulsion systems on facts pertaining to these astral dynamics. In effect, the heavens are legacy of an ever expanding galactic grid. Osculating infrastructures are securely “locked” in position. So well-crafted is the cosmic design, without deliberate interference, it is almost impossible for an asteroid to smash into a planet. Lifeforms “as branded” provision for exuding active divine expression. However, God’s presence is by no means limited to metabolic course. It may seem strange (even to advanced readers), but existence (in its entirety) is fully conscious. Thus, linear interplay between supposedly “random” events are themselves critical evidence of divine whim. We tend to discern things wrongly.

So how do higher beings relate to fixed dynamics of existence? If the Anunaki were truly malicious, the sun’s rays would have fried Earth’s surface long ago. It would be an act of foolhardiness anyway. We, in essence, are their lower figurative essence. Though burning us to a crisp wouldn’t constitute suicidal behaviour, logic advises the Gods’ outlook might causally suffer to the point of impair. Here’s an analogy that emphasises the syndrome. Whilst an overzealous alcoholic may seek refuge by ignoring obvious signs of declining health from unyielding attention to pursuit of inebriation, spiritual entities of great magnitude are incapable of forsaking responsibility. Exception to this rule is when progressive spiritual development conflicts with mundane reality. One such incident “may” be preserved in ancient Babylonian texts. Accordingly, deities annoyed at “man’s constant chatter” sought genocidal results by causing a massive flood. Personally dating this event sometime prior to 35,000BC (maybe a few thousand years earlier), located on Mars under Sirian governance, humanity could not have been the object of acrimony.

There could well have been an attempt to eradicate Neanderthal because successive culls of larger primates had been sanctioned on more than one occasion either side of the cosmic war over Earth (circa 120,000-102,000BC). The facts are as follows. Anunaki outburst did create a new strait which stretched from the Atlantic Ocean to the Caspian Sea via Northern Africa. At that time, only the southern portion of today’s African continent was not submerged. Europe’s significant “extra territory” had also been swallowed up by flood waters which accumulated to ocean size.  By way of prognosis, I speculate the event was actually an accident which coincided with the Anunaki group’s own major ascension. According to prophet Zoroaster, ancient (mundane) weather systems routinely cloaked Anunaki saboteurs who infected human population tracts. Well, today’s skies (that haven’t been tampered with by the Draco and other extra-terrestrial agitants) are impotent. Did the Gods become disorientated by their transition; flood supplementing a “knee jerk” reaction to chaos? 

I believe the incidence marks exit of an out-of-control Anunaki just as permanent tyre streaks fossilize a spectacular automobile pile-up.

The reason they do not show up in today’s weather systems is their presence is too far displaced from linear reality. To them we might literally not exist, but for the fact access to peripheral vibrational resonances (such as our higher self) can be achieved via transmitting intermediaries. In line, it is quite feasible that our rare direct connections with the Anunaki piggyback off the Sephardim’s Draco spy matrix. Nevertheless, because our immaterial spectrum spans from conscious all the way up to super conscious, theoretically it would be identically possible to engineer direct links with higher spiritual domains even more senior of Sephardic influence. This, of course, could not be formally achieved in standard waking state. To some extent demonstrating the stupendous range of an average cosmic dimension, the Anunaki remain a posthumous feature of black light (broken into higher and lower dimensions). That supposed dark status is the main reason why critics admonish them. Deeper interrogation might motivate inquiry as to whether their documented dramatic spiritual development was sufficient at piercing the veil that covets white light. If Anunaki gestation commenced marginally below the upper boundary of the second holographic universe (higher black dimension), one must presume they have been granted advancement. It is equally plausible forces determined to approbate separation have created an impermeable firewall blocking black light from contaminating white domains. Either way, Anunaki recoil at blinding vision would sufficiently explain their offensive reaction; enough to sponsor an extraordinary flood event.

It so happens our physical ascension will coincide with a transition away from the lower black dimension (i.e. which incorporates holographic universe one). In terms of background, unified by chakras (axis of the Merkabah), we are actually complete entities that (in mundane state) have only been vested access to limited portions of our [DNA] potential. From the cosmic perspective, limits are authorized (which some might argue is an imposition in consideration of locked potential) by sacred seals. Because all DNA amendments are executed through the meridian centres, it is easy to conclude that chakras double as sacred seals. By means of corroboration, at least one abductee has reported their experience of reptilians (in particular) “travelling through them” “via the chakras”. In other words, use of chakras is elevated to physical portal in these instances. Pertaining information is no secret or “news”. Out of the blue, a student of mine one day brightly determined reptilian pet name “Ciakar” is actually a mispronunciation of chakra.

There has been a great (albeit cloaked) reptilian reaction to our “flawed” development. Concerned by future potential conflicts [against them], human thought streams are persistently “block” monitored for the Sephardim. Enhancing espionage strategy, junior agents are given the task of liaising with high threat [human] “risks”. In this respect, most (if not all) visible senior political decision makers, such as our senators, high ranking religious clerics and military generals are “controlled” (by parasites attached to the Merkabah, which is located where the kundalini joins the Tamarian). In addition, a preemptive precaution (in place thousands of years) has been to administer a program of frequency fence “limiters”, which were applied to chakra gateways. Objective aim was to deny the sun’s (and other divine feeds) access to our DNA. Initially targeting the Vishuddha, now all chakras are crimped by limiters. Supporting methodology is designed to scramble signals, wistfully “confusing” incoming celestial instructions.

Nevertheless, most critical genetic key strokes have been executed in a timely manner, so efforts have not proven fully effective at countering our ascension. Next to the sun there is an inner Earth source of energy that interacts when we slumber (ideally in moonlight free darkness – though moon technologies proliferate “blocking fields”, depending on living circumstances, some positive activation is permissible). The inner source is also far more potent than the sun and that is why we heal so much faster after a good night’s sleep. There are numerous theories (some written accounts after Gulliver style exploring) surrounding Agartha, a mythical inner Earth metropolis. Tales describe pristine living conditions impossible to replicate on the planet surface. Whether a pristine environment could be recreated as a responding effect of ascension is debatable. Planets, as David Icke and others have correctly identified, are designed for internal habitation.

Taking the view that limiters “locking” our chakras have definitely postponed the human ascension, were they to be simultaneously unlocked, would that mean we would witness mass spiritual transformations? In short, the answer has to be an emphatic “no”. If humanity had demonstrably vented active spiritual qualities, “need” for limiters in the first place would be made redundant. The issue, highlighted by biblical Genesis, is man is a spiritual being kept in an animal’s body. Consequentially, there is an enormous conflict of interest. We forsake instinct by not behaving as animals do, whilst betraying our spirituality in the manner we perennially fall victim to “whims of the flesh”. Our existence, per lofty Anunaki standards, is a paradox. We are neither beast nor enlightened being, but a corruption of the two, fused as one horrible mess. “Majorities” aren’t right, but they may hint at righteousness. What is right is right. Strength of numbers will never determine what is or what isn’t spiritual (root of righteousness). In response, if mankind is to truly ascend, there must be no democracy. Diplomacy yes, but democracy no. Truth is either understood (via inherently knowledge pathways) or intellectually divined. Until mankind sheds its serpent, the heart will always side with “comfort zone” and managerial political stakeholders.

Doubting fear cultivated below the current phony virus “threat” has inspired near universal cowardice. Most of those that haven’t worked out quarantine tests population responses to graded Martial Law, suspect it. Almost none are prepared to risk life and limb to preserve honour challenged by doubt. So, today’s majorities are visibly indisputable manifestations of the human animal. That animal will do anything in its power “to survive”. Thus, whereas on occasions I am presented with contradicting claims that “people are waking up”, evidence is visible in forthright reaction to Coronavirus. Spineless, snakish wimps need no violent whip cracks to apprehend and bow profusely at the snap of the ringmaster’s fingers. Pusillanimity does not have to be permanent, but human must causally recognise his own malady in order to apply committed remedy. That said, recognition of sickness alone, with no clear path to salvation, would not preserve lasting good health. Old cracks and doubts which disabled faithfulness after the fall will routinely mutate under pressure from ones determined to hold everlasting control over political affairs of man. Gnostics paraphrased our faithlessness as “forgetfulness” and this knowledge is perhaps more important than the problem itself. To remedy forgetfulness, we need memory, but how is this possible when we have no recollection of truth? How is this possible when we rely on selfish, unfair and improper authorities’ “guidance”?

A philosopher friend of mine once compared our governments to a broken toilet. To which I responded, “but surely it is possible to fix a broken toilet?”

There is a singular sure fire method of returning humanity, in its entirety, to good health. Let us be clear, without the power of prediction, good health is all but squandered. My earlier mention that the root of all ailments stem from impaired spirit should hardly surprise. Whereas it is possible for pure ones to sustain injury, incidence is unlikely, because of associated powers of prediction. With prior knowledge, short of deliberate sacrifice, situations permitting bodily harm simply wouldn’t occur. Prediction is a form of synchronicity, so, understandably, remedy to universal good health must be delivered by time. But time is not as it seems in the linear sense. Raw time, I emphasize, is neither chronological nor linear. Yet we “the great group” maintain consistency under illusion and, in effect, are accordingly held prisoner within surrounding constructs established by our atheistic authorities. Time is not uniform.  For other “existences”, chains of events may commence from the middle of any given sequence. Naturally, if those people were magically transported away from their domains into ours, they would surely argue “linearity is odd, perhaps unworkable” in response to their plight. Without radical treatment, we perennially face an identic vicious circle. Held prisoner in consciousness, it is only possible to arrogantly presume deviously constructed experience is the extent of time’s effects. Enlightened are privy to knowledge that this is not so, but they have no current influence. Time coordinates constructive elements, building blocks of any reality paradigm. Simply put (from my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”), it (time) is the culmination of all dimensions; a repository containing active scripts that formulate everything, whether existing or absent.

Via raw script any event/circumstance can be rematriculated and this is the key to humanity’s good spiritual health salvation. Yet without clear knowledge of regressed memories, everyone will travel the precise same path they have done since physical birth. So why would circumstances alter? Plausible revisions can either be earnt or ushered in via catalytic recollections. Cosmic forces know that atoms are vortices that span the length of creation and insomuch provide gears for impetus. In this capacity they deliver divine record which, when balanced, provides fuel to facilitate change. Sadly, though, unlike Sirians, regular humans do not have ability to make knowing integrated connections with quantum light which, of course, is largely affirmed by our sciences’ tediously baffling outpourings over spiritual matters. Even so, a definite bridge with quantum must be accorded if humans are to be formally provided the opportunity to “wake up”. To truly wake up, we must first remember fully who we were. Who we were is who we are.

Unfortunately, without guidance, quantum mechanics will not facilitate memory retrieval. So to return to who we were, we need activation triggers. Triggers might take the form of dreams, symbols or [partially] relived karmic episodes. Karmic episodes “as described” are when significant aspects of past encounters are set up to be reworked in a current life. Our term deja-vu vaguely approximates the phenomenon. For effective upgrade, time could be reset, but only after memory is returned. This alone would not necessarily yield lasting results. One further step is required. Lasting consequences could be guaranteed if atomic DNA was correctly modified via specific key strokes (i.e. something like a transcendental medical procedure). Alterations would primarily upgrade human “visual outlook” to approximate cosmic standards. Predicted ascension alignments would then functionally complement processes by extending prior “natural body limitations”.  In other words, graduates will be blessed with spectacular “nature defying” special skills. Current restrictions are largely the response of carbon based status (hinted at in the opening paragraphs of this essay). Thus, it should be clear transitioning must include an atomic shift at molecular level for any true capacity upgrade. Logic dictates it is most likely going to be a shift from carbon to silicon. Beyond those highlighted symptomatic supernatural powers (bereft of science explanation), academia will probably disregard subtler clues.

When truth is clear, existence structure compares well with methodology supporting tailored computer systems. Time in raw state is a static form of active code that eternally runs in the background. It can never be switched off. Unified moving objects are one of the many environmental symptomatic effects. Wider varied holographic states overlap and combine as an integrated “inclusive” network. This “grid” can be experienced in different denominations, in part, a facet of the evolution that sponsored multiple, contrasting platforms and windows (viewed simultaneously by certain higher entities) that are contained existence. When affectionately comparing the cosmos to a giant mainframe, we might observe attached analogical computer hardware needs silicon quartz to function adaptively. Following that reasoning, it would be advantageous for us to ascend to silicon if we were to be rewarded with amplified flexibility under reviewed natural law. Progression would suggest we will be bestowed with such immense plasticity; our own harmonized chakra junctions could operate as the body’s internal teleportation system. It would be impossible for any Earth bound (the planet will revert to Tara upon ascension) “life force” to transmit (or carry) a carbon body. Carbon is too rigid (which is also a possible clue as to “why?” cancerous degeneration). In line I suspect alien abductees temporarily “die” in order to activate temporal journeys.

On the subject of transportation and abductees, some travelers have confirmed they are issued “new forms” while away. Suggesting a prognosis of “tampered reality”, linear time does appear to slow to freeze in immediate localized regions of an abduction experience (in two cases I have witnessed, video footage also froze). This is far from the only style of report. For instance, others have insisted they travelled in issued bodies, which remained unscathed from the experience. Abilities such as “walking through solid walls” don’t lend well to physical carbon presence, so I tend to disregard applicable claims. Under significantly different conditions, some interesting memories of near death experiences have been publicized. One mainstream television program, I vividly recall, presented various witnesses who each discussed their “having perfect bodies after passing from this world”. Looking down on her would be corpse, a remarkable blind woman’s recollection divulged how she had full vision and was, consequentially, able to inexplicably describe nearby medical equipment in glorified detail. Other than the “obvious” common remark that “need to breath” was lacking, evidence infers celestial bodies might best compare against the printer’s pristine die-cast plates. “Wear” routinely occurs in production.

Further grounded phenomena appear to confirm a sort of life force instinct. People that have lost physical limbs continue to “feel” them. Phycologists claim this merely indicates facets of our extended nervous system, but I disagree. A body is “mapped” to its life force, so, unless circuitry is impaired or corrupted, a vehicle will always “feel” complete. There is another aspect worthy of consideration. We have no active input as to a body’s variety which, when naturally produced, is always a collaboration of parental assets. Following suit, children are uniform beta test reincarnations both of mother and father. In this capacity I refer only to the physical transfer of genetic assets. A body’s power source, its life force, does not necessarily follow historic lineage complimenting the hierarchical gene path, although, obviously, karmic culture tends to magnetically revolve. So, unsurprisingly, to date all my commissioned Skype interviews have found there are deep historic political links connecting life force to hierarchical genetic cultures. In some instances, extraordinarily long periods (per linear time) can elapse between cultural reemergence.

In accordance with standard spiritual matters’ protocol, anomalies are naturally also encountered. For example, a marital partnership ten thousand years before might incur “switched roles” (i.e. husband is now wife or vice versa) in the present lifetime. Conceivably, a prior “father” might marry his “daughter” in the new life (which does go some way to resolve some of our less conventional fetishes). Alternative circumstances can permit mortal enemies becoming renewed best friends, although it would be fair to say karmic baggage usually returns in bitter force, so opportunities for extreme resolve are rare indeed. One carrying severe psychological injury will invariably lead a differently run “free” (denying injury) life next time round. Indeed, amongst humans, progressive failure of karmic accord and lacking attention to remedy does account for our present doomsday path. Correspondingly, the attached willfully tragic legacy does motivate justification for the many and varied external attempts that are made to limit and [ideally] halt our ascension altogether. Even when silent, we demonstrate an insatiable reliance on bigoted opinions in spite of truth in plain sight which will, I think, ultimately seal our fate. An ascension proposes doors opening to brave new worlds, but it seems it is the brave that are only ones destined to survive transitioning.

Capacity for good has still managed to find champions determined to save us. Nevertheless, they will not furbish another layer of violence to add to existing acrimony. When there is a zealous determination, a resolute absence of will to cooperate with rogue authorities, people must discard their cowardly natures if the rabid quest for identifiable sovereign status is to succeed. While confusion reigns, while people are uncertain about fundamental truths, how could cultural revolution impact lasting change? Pitiful revolution movements would be infiltrated and perverted as has been the course throughout history. That is while people are incapable of perceiving clearly. How could industrialist Pharisees raise armies from aggressive deserters? Each time they engaged in new wars, they would risk serious attack from their own brethren. Once people are universally armed with the truth and can see the peril of their “lot”, authorities will be forced to capitulate to perpetuate new waves forward or sink beneath the tide.

The human Extra-Terrestrial

There is an eternal paradox best expressed by the ever raging covert conflict that divides Gnostics apparent from those in all but name Pharisaic Zionists. It is the left against the right which inevitably morphs into right versus wrong or wrong versus right (dependent on standpoints as to best matriculation of order) warfare. Overt skirmishes over outright control sadly obscure bitter truths that might reveal a more deep-rooted historic progression encapsulated by harmonisations of alien human factions. Because of these totalitarian obsessions, potential for communion resolution has been all but squandered. The major hinderance to progress is the human “network” in its entirety and without exception, fears the unknown to some degree. Consequentially, a rickety platform that generally supports materialist philosophy universally governs acceptable qualification of perceptive functionality predetermining machinations of existence. Notable side effect, when common expressions such as sacred, spiritual and holy are in play, there is no comprehension as to their power, for they have no power in the material world. In this respect Voodoo, by example, transforms as something spooky and unseemly; a con game to lure the susceptible. True divinity effectively gathers dust, joining boxed tinsel and other baubles discarded by spiteful political racketeers.

In short, were we to visibly wind the clock back to distant ages gone by, faith that had place and purpose in society then would be seen to be lost today. Our ancestors have been dishonoured and mocked by this modern trend towards absolutism. Few now could be persuaded to believe trivialised harvest festivals used to act as feats of graciousness (perhaps summarised by “Jesus’” feeding of the five thousand parable). Far away from our aimless rural social gatherings, they should be remembered as final bastions of social communion rite. Reflective of the zealous determination to win at all cost is a dedication towards xenophobic attack of strangers.  Communion is now replaced by standards that aggravate or synthesise popularised fear of the other (amply exploited by the latest arguably phoney virus melodrama). The void that once championed compassion and brotherhood is firmly under the merciless stranglehold of commercial trading interests. Tumultuous sways of financial currencies exclusively dictate terms to a modern world which revolves around the worship of anything of substance.

Thus, anything that isn’t material is worthless and that is why, back in 1984, pop star Madonna could entrance the hearts of fans under spell of Material Girl. Indeed, the tangential path to faithfulness or enlightenment was surrendered long ago. Now it provides sanctuary only to lost ones who (in their zeal) make easy prey for Moses’ agitators. Today that which is real is solid, but did anyone notice the word real was created from tenuous origins negotiated through partnership of cosmic expressions “ri” and “al”. Real should mean “spiritual manifestation of the divine almighty” but, of course, “progress” proffers distortion. How could those trinkets the Pharisees love to brag about and parade before us be construed as anything divine? For example, the biblical “Old Testament” regularly admonishes the “worship of idols”. No solid reasons are provided. Practices are forbidden in preference towards dedication below a great, “almighty” God (which some argue was Pharaoh Akhenaten’s idea). Fingers scandalously gesture towards a notorious Vedic (Aryan-Slav) golden calf. This offending culprit is regularly depicted as a metamorphosis of the posthumous deity Baal (more correctly, Ba’Al) though it actually signified ever present gnosis in nature. Besides, other than Isaiah’s tumultuously negative account, we know nothing about the character.

Vile accusation against them overlooked, fetchingly, when combined as presented, Ba’al’s dual syllables of humble demeanour offer the key to a doorway concealing cherished suppressed truths (or why would Isaiah have needed to do a hatchet job on the deity?). Thus, in context, “Ba” supplants praise or bless in cosmic tongue. It should be noted structure of use is always situation relevant, so bless might substitute for blessed or blessing dependent on placement circumstances. When teamed with “Al” (shorthand for almighty God) in the subject, resulting expression would configure as “blessed lord of all” in English. Nevertheless, third party usage prepares for different inflections. Simply put, from the objective [perspective] “blessed lord of all” best corresponds with “praise this lord of all” or “praise God”. Accordingly, would not repeated utterance of Ba’al amply suffice as worship dedication? Perhaps it is no accident that Amen (Amon) superseded the tribute (though incorrectly alliterated in modern day prayer) because it was apparently Akhenaten’s chosen name for God and as such, some argue, commenced monotheism. Accountants noticeably influenced Babylonian culture of the era.

Related to the topic, a prior article of mine discussed the birth of Phoenician peoples, who were remnants of the Canaanites post exodus. In conjunction, I explained that after a vacuum was left when [physical] reptilian overlords “evacuated” for no apparent reasons, some brethren (who had been under their jurisdiction) “escaped” to the wilderness (misrepresented as wilderness years in biblical Genesis). These deserters (or derelicts, to coin the vernacular) would later become known as Philistines (man power servicing the great Greek and Roman civilisations) and then Pharisees (who came into their own subsequent to Roman capture of Judea). Desertion of the holy land followed a “coup d’état” against divinity that is subliminally documented in biblical Genesis’ Cain and Abel story. To set the scene Adam (analogical material existence possibly from “feed voraciously”) produced two sons. The first, Abel (or Ab-El) would have normally stood for “almighty God, the father (of all)”, but I think in relevant context here means “gnosis”. The other son, Cain signifies “circumvent obligation”. “Ca” is the ancient word for “agreement” (i.e. contract) and untranslatable “iN” (or ‘N) is best substituted by avoid, waver or deny. Per the storyline, Abel is metaphorically killed by Cain in the same manner “Ba’al” was pathologically forbidden by proto Pharisees. Incidentally, Pharisee originally meant usurper, which descriptively compares well with “deny authority” (Greek idios, stem of idiot).

“Deny authority” is a possible translation variable of Cain. Does the Cain and Abel story symbolise Pharisaic (idiotic) murder of [what is now referred to as] Gnosticism?

So, though none of the “prophets” bothered to illuminate the fact, Ba’al was a worship cry made by dedicates. In fairness, record is not helped by rigors attached to effective adaptation of chronicler’s Hebrew, which is an abbreviation of cosmic tongue. The full version provides a much more extensive alphabet and I am inclined to determine that Hebrew and Phoenician lettering systems were selectively procured from the complete resource. Transliteration issues aside, greater attention to purpose behind the outlaw of worship of idols could have been tendered by the prophets, but it wasn’t. And it wasn’t tendered for conspiratorial reasons; in my opinion possibly the greatest of all ancient conspiracies which (in part) covers up truth about human heritage. It is amazing how the universe synchronises. At the time of writing, per her request, I had been advising a student over translation value of the ancient name Nefertari. Route to discovery inadvertently exploded innocent secrets disguising why idolatry is deemed despicable. Egyptologists (sic) cannily claim the popular queen’s address equated to “beautiful companion” in English, which, I must add, has no bearing on truth.

Exploring detail preserved by Nefertari, standalone syllable meanings are as follows. “Ne” is to be purposely born or delivered. “Fer” is messenger (making variant Lu-chi-fer the collar ruffling “angel of light”) which (in certain grammatical circumstances) can double as delivered message. “Ri” has been appraised before (check my Tamarian article). Pronounced “Re” (ray) it substitutes for essential divinity. (Covered by the same publication) my assessment of “ta” was desperately lacking. At the time of writing I was at a loss for progression. Whittling down fundamentals from larger expression “tapu” (buried in Maori script), I hastily concluded “ta” must signify sacred, but it turns out this was only partially correct. More precisely, bizarrely, the word refers to skin or, in the interest of thoroughness, God’s skin. Not relevant to investigations supporting revelations over the Tamarian, I did not progress with full translation, but now, for those that care, “pu” might best convey facilitator or instrument of faith. Anyway here’s how Nefertari assists in exposing that prophetic Ba’al conspiracy. Inside “ta” (God’s skin) you will discover “ba” (blessed one).

My door is always open when I’m available, as my students will testify. Recently someone else approached me with an interest in applying for one of my scintillating Skype consultations. Per communications, the individual in question used a pet name that affectionately payed homage to the drakkon. Exploration of this fits quite well below this essay’s topic, but with no sure detailed knowledge of associated spiritual genetic hierarchies, discussion in relation to the human extra-terrestrial is futile. Therefore, before I broach the drakkon independently, I think is worth initially delving into relevant grouped hierarchies. In that regard, I presume most would logically approach supposed sacred texts (as their first port of call) for inspiration but, given the overall poor record of religion, would equally imagine many may be loathed to take findings that seriously. Additionally, considering the all too numerous examples that demonstrate where temptation towards biased distortion has glaringly afflicted prominent journalists of the modern era, can ancients be substantiated as any more reliable or truthful?

The bible, by modern standards, was written in an odd, chronologically haphazard manner. Even so, for those willing to take the challenge, there are many obscured gems beckoning discovery, lightly cloaked truths in plain sight so to speak. One such example is the “concept” paraphrased as Elohim, which dictionaries translate (from Hebrew) to mean God. More precisely, Elohim expresses as “heavenly God beings” in English (oh, an abbreviation of loh is the same value as lah in Allah). Taking the “strangeness theme” a step forward, enigma blossoms in the knowledge that there is no discernible Hebrew equivalent for [singular] God being. Thus, Elohim theoretically, at least, vouches for the consideration standalone group hierarchies (of which there are many) may discern “higher existence” (which Aristotle persuaded was adrift of the mundane).  Identically structured Hebrew word Goyim means “nationals” which, interestingly, purports no singular version either, because in this case Goy (nation) provides “the umbrella” for nationals. Multitudes correspondingly build nations.

Rising above human genetic strata unseen custodians cast a precarious spiral route to God. To be clear, the use of the term “God” here doesn’t refer to that rotund bearded gentleman who apparently languishes in stoic clouds, permanently just beyond reach of living onlookers. God, as exampled, actually categorises groups that were bestowed with creative genetic keys (which, contrary to current political-science opinion, are located in quantum light). Under such terms, our genes would defer as “property” of these higher entities, most of whom we cannot connect with (directly). The highest rung of the genetic path belongs to an order that is collectively known as Anunaki (which means “God’s divine gateway providing feminine spirituality”). Perceptive should immediately discern the obvious here. Anunaki and Elohim are different naming conventions that adhere to identical hierarchies (be it the latter is rather vague). The sensational “other” Hebrew name for God YHWH (normally paraphrased [Greek] Yahweh or [Roman] Jehovah) ironically appears to identify a subordinate entity; which may be Pteroid. Irony strikes twice here because Pteroids are fiercely independent and, therefore, do not habitually adopt collective status. Paradox is expanded in the knowledge that they were custodians of the developmental hybridisation of a so-called reptilian order that emerging. Canaanite authorities paid homage to. Sephardic Jews adopted their masters’ “title” out of respect for reptilian governance (conventions outlined in detail towards the end of this essay). Their overlords regarded themselves as a corporate class faction and implications of this will be revealed shortly.

Posted at the pinnacle of the pyramid that encases humanity sit the Anunaki. Whilst they have been described as occasioned sea monsters, that information is incorrect. Choosing no particular form, they in fact perennially adopt non-manifest status. Confusion reigns over status of their theoretically manifest versions. According to ancient texts these have routinely appeared to show off grotesque body attributes. Questionable gargoyles maybe, these of course represent various parts of Ba’al (discussed in the earlier introduction, so I won’t bother revisiting old ground). Suffice to say, individual traits making the group are as distinctively characterised by names that are elaborate as they are deliberate. Unfortunately few of these identities (if any at all) have been correctly ascribed per human records. For instance, fearsome Wassu-Sassu surrogates an endearing reflection of the aghast onlooker’s attempts to come to terms with what they had witnessed. The name itself has no bearing on truth (beyond conveying possible vestige in cosmic script). Most authentic alliterations I would imagine would be beyond human vocal range anyway. In addition, manifestation as such occupies colossal cosmic bandwidth, compared to our puny existence. Justifiably, it turns out historical Ba’al resided (and probably resides) in arenas disassociated from spectral reality and could not “be” in [what we term] physicality.

In effect that which is mundanely material belongs to a “self-contained” spiritually devoid density bracket (speculated in Aristotle’s unmoved movers’ theory) specifically created to maximise progressive advantage from pioneering genetic real estate

Lucifer (angel delivering knowledge), agent of the Anunaki, was one of the significant driving forces behind the enterprise. By all accounts, his innovation went against the grain, but no one else could find a better (i.e. more stable) paradigm. Thus the Luciferian system became authority. This authority incorporated a brand new style of natural balance (often miscategorised as “survival”) that was cultivated by purposely designated dragons. Ancient Greek affiliated word drakkon takes the object singular (in the subject drakkos is correct vernacular), but terminology is clearly based on unverified prehistoric sources. Cosmic tongue provides for an identically voiced word that is representative of spiritual league of dragons if it were known. Identically to Ba’al, individual members of the league take specific personalised names which define attributes. So when revisiting the Sephardim, who were modelled on the dragons’ golden child Tyrannosaurus Rex, we can ascertain plausibly sincere motives justifying adherence to group status. Primarily, they pay homage to dragons in their collective attempt to emulate mastery (which is ultimately deity). Naturally competitive, they also presume rights equal (though perhaps not shared status) to the highest Gods. Fabled (according to certain Babylonian texts) “marriages” with strategic Anunaki assets imply partnerships have been forged (investigative findings were reported in this article).

We might well ask how does all this implicate the human extra-terrestrial? However, to answer sufficiently, a little more background would be useful. I did introduce the idea providing notional real (though not physical) Gods as custodians of wide catalogue of genetic attributes supported by source DNA located (again, not physically) in quantum light (contradicting opinions of our investigative sciences) which acts as “anchor” to physical existence. Understanding the lengthy historic development of associated human DNA pathways prepares a crucial step towards exposing extra-terrestrial origins. I have reluctantly quoted Alex Collier in the past. Identified by the Genome Project under unspecific terms, he once cited twenty-six markers that promise evidence of alien man. Though Collier’s opinions appear to validate my mission here, I don’t necessarily agree with them. For instance, the Genome Project has done to more prove it doesn’t comprehend DNA than benefit from research outpourings. Chemical reactions empowered by convoluted amino acid chains are symptoms only. Far from validating, poor or misguided analysis is better inclined to obfuscate causes. Currently the Genome Project more or less entirely relies on guesswork to plot implications of tagged processes. Delving into quantum, matters become far worse. Atoms are given “fields” (often erroneously) that attempt to categorise properties in a similar manner, perhaps, that our senses are calculated. Per proscribed etiquette, DNA supports values that are both infinitely flexible and inflexible. We can demonstrate this in senses. Vision, for example, is not x-ray, but unrestricted access has been provided to colour view within spectral (rainbow) parameters, etc..

Collier’s determination is made more valid insomuch as the map to discovering alien man has to be present in genetics, but he does not select correct coordinates. We don’t need the Genome Project to highlight one staring anatomic anomaly present in human. I am not the only one who’s written that, next to us, no other organism (located on this planet) possesses a cerebral cortex. It is a feature unique to humanity. If we are to believe planetary surface life evolutionary development began with amoebas, the clue is surely even more poignant. Questions like why didn’t other animals adopt the cerebral cortex (which facilitates extraordinary intellect) (?) spring to mind. Is evolutionary environmental advantage driven improvement “selective” and why (were we to presume steps are “random”)? Most pertinent, the cerebral cortex furbishes human with power over all other creatures. Thus putting standard science perspective under scrutiny, that haunting esoteric passage in biblical Genesis citing various genetic “trees” is destined to perplex. It is as if we never belonged here at all. In fact, could we go as far to consider the fabled Garden of Eden may have been located on a different planet to dear old Earth? Was “God” to be truly situated perennially out of reach “in the heavens” somewhere, he surely might also intermittently rest on various astral bodies, host to all, but permanent resident of none. Was the Genesis passage to be considered representative of historic account, no formal Garden of Eden location (that perfectly matches attributes described) has ever been discovered on Earth. Some postulate that the Ganges or Amazon rivers may have supported paradise oases, but where is evidence of those deadly sentinels devoted to disbarring riff-raff?

There is something that has happened recently that suggests certain elements of the mainstream authority (occasionally coined “corridors of power”) know some truth about human-alien ancestry. Unlikely information eavesdropper is none other than industrialist Elon Musk. I thank one of my male students for drawing my attention to him. SpaceX (a company Musk heads) has built a galactic shuttle craft (inspired by iPhone or destined to venture to that enigmatic like named theoretical planet?) in cooperation with NASA. Only a few years back, Musk was bragging about the potential to create human automations through reengineered DNA. Lo and behold his space shuttle has aptly assumed the name “dragon” (dragons being primary owners of our gene stocks). I feel sure that in case in the know onlookers dare consider this a harmless coincidence, the ship was provided a plastic dinosaur mascot named “Dino” to ram the truth home. Let us not overlook the fact the dragons’ prized creation monument (under old order) was the dinosaur (notably Tyrannosaurus Rex, which ain’t no chicken). They were the original gene masters (who provided for all the surface life templates, prior to invasions of inner dwelling creatures after Maldek’s destruction).

Musk, brainchild of the SpaceX venture, also has a great passion for altering human genetics. Currently (at the time of writing) we languish beneath soft tyranny belying a fake or not as described “Coronavirus epidemic”. In line with vicious political strategy, even though vaccines merely philosophise speculative risk management against disease reoccurring, upping the ante, scientists now determine certain formulas are stable enough to facilitate predictive medications (or elixirs) as well. In other words, when unknown diseases come along predictive medications are presumed to offer a reliable enough vanguard (to warrant risk of unchecked use). Acting against Coronavirus, akin gene altering compounds are being tested. Let’s reassemble those other pieces of the puzzle again to clarify we are all on the same page here. Elon Musk boasted about creating a human automaton (the pliable slave) not too long back. He is the CEO of SpaceX (Planet X is allegedly the haunt of the Anunaki, our highest genetic authority), which manufactured a space shuttle (under NASA’s banner) called “dragon”. Dragons are the gene masters that posthumously “own” sections of human DNA (what I wouldn’t give for a drop of dragon’s blood). They previously “worked for” the Anunaki. Musk’s space shuttle has been launched while Coronavirus propaganda promising gene altering “protection” is in full swing.

I have illustrated the steps down the genetic path from Anunaki to human on many other occasions.  It is vital to run through them again (though presented differently this time) to add weight to this investigation. Around 400 million (give or take 50 million) years ago dragons visited the Earth while prospecting for new real estate. If traditional opinion is to be upheld, they originated from the Alpha Draconis star system. However, a dragon-like entity led civilisations on Tiamat (Earth was built from the larger planet’s debris more than a billion years ago). Scientists speculate the first major dinosaurs were created about 280 million years ago and, to me, their figure work seems plausible enough. Even so, prior to dragon scout parties’ visitation, Earth hosted unrelated life forms that may have mostly been squeezed out by the incoming regime. Technically, this makes all life alien to Earth but for the fact many species today have distant inner planetary origins (denying molten core theory). Whether beginnings of inner dwellers were attached to Earth is up for debate.

In light of their chosen dinosaur path, to 100 million years old dragons’ notional development of human being in genetic context would have been inconceivable. Their idea of optimum man, we already know, provided for a killing machine. Any creature within earshot of one of those beasts would have done well to survive. The only real threat to T-Rex was environmental and this ultimately did destroy him. 100 million years ago in fact occasioned fateful interaction with Sirian explorers, serial planet breakers, who would eventually ruin wyvern paradise too. It is perhaps a great irony (or was it karmic retribution?) that Sirian ancestors were the ones that destroyed Tiamat following a dispute with that incarnation’s “dragon”. New wars between Mars and Earth brewed and percolated over several million years.

Located on the route to Jupiter, Maldek was a small planet that hosted resting dragon affiliated battalions and had a reputation for licentiousness (something Sirians cannot abide). Naturally temptation proved too great for the planet destroyers, but there was consequential cosmic revenge. Blowback from Maldek’s untimely destruction (which I’m told was activated by of some sort of chain reaction) wiped out all civilisations (in their entirety) on Mars (suggesting intense meteor showers pelted the surface for days on end). In a sense it was lucky decent numbers of Sirians were stationed on ships, otherwise their genus might have been rendered extinct. Earth was shielded to some degree so responding bombardments weren’t aggressive enough to prompt permanent injury to dinosaurs. Demise of larger body types was actually caused by incapability to withstand dramatic changes in temperature after Earth shifted from somewhere in the vicinity of where Venus orbits the sun today to its current position (which dummies the old Mars orbital path). Mars broke Earth’s velocity but was shunted outwards by the collision.

The responding species vacuum prompted radical rethinking by genetic planners. Dragons had “won” the war, but at an enormous toll

“Inherited” bounty appears to have included license to manufacture Sirian DNA, although none was used in initial attempts at reengineering man. Consequentially an abridged version of Pterodactyl or, to be more precise, a mammalian variation of the late period dinosaur became the genetic link to new man, “Pteroid”. Its historic portrayal is probably closest represented by characterisations of the mythical Satyr. In consideration that Gnostic illustrations are plausibly accurate, doubtlessly some were flighted. Given dragons and Pterodactyls were winged, progression of design in Pteroid does not challenge realms of fathomable reason. However, there may have been spatial genetic variation across species boundaries accounting for flighted and flightless types. Interestingly body format was eerily similar to the likes of an entity that existed billions of years ago (characterising “R”), long prior to Earth’s creation. I find the idea Neanderthal was Pteroid’s direct ancestor natural (even though genetic birth of new man is formally dated at roughly 300 thousand years ago). Generally speaking, Pteroid would have been closer in appearance to an oversized werewolf (is that where the myths evolved from?), but, to reiterate, I think there may have been considerable species diversity (presenting memory of all sorts of strange creatures). Hu Gaddam (Pteroid’s Alta ego) is usually depicted as a classical horned Satyr.

Whether dragons felt their Pterodactyl man would remain current “forever” is open for discussion. Spiritual beings ascend and (if it wasn’t) akin knowledge should have been factored into calculations. Time limits on Pteroid’s reign became apparent in excess of five million years ago and, as far as I can ascertain, stakeholders left strategies for remedy rather late. This prompted an almighty rush to engineer potential successors. In the confusion dragons were fortuitously presented a new window of opportunity though. After the demise of the large dinosaurs, they were in a constant state of mourning and couldn’t envisage disturbing the peace with view to resurrecting prized Tyrannosaur, but, by now, millions of years later, enough time had passed to allow them to reflect and move on. So they lovingly embraced fortune, gleefully conspiring over necessary mechanics required to usher in a Phoenician return of mighty T-Rex. It was not going to be easy. Whilst the ultimate demise of the large dinosaurs took as long as ten million years, their DNA had so radically altered directly after the initial shock, compared to source, even the earliest revivable set point was unrecognisable. This left the dragons with no effective preserved base catalogue to work off and, anyway, circumstances had changed so much rejuvenated old order was probably going to prove an impossibility. They were going to need and did turn to external agents (“aliens” if you will) to assist with manufacturing adapted “hybrid” source stock.

In practice, though Hu Gaddam has been honoured as creator of Sephardim (the final product), dragons blocked his actual involvement (beyond paying lip service) with proceedings. Fully alien Lyrans (who acted as ancient protectorate Earthly kings for a long period) were given unrestricted license over project management. Hybrid batches were destined to accrue complex mixes. Whereas some Pteroid was present in all compounds, it was the diminutive element. Other materials used were sourced from hydrogen breathing external agents who were of “reptilian” appearance. Alex Collier speculates these may have been gathered from associated planetary systems of the Bootes’ constellation. Even factoring genetic balancing from Sirian DNA components, Sephardim should be classed as more alien than terrestrial. In addition, because they did not belong (per spectral arrangements pertaining to Earth heritage beneath Luciferian standards), Lyran “contamination” of batch compounds severely vexed Anunaki proponents and this caused some friction with the dragons (who remained technically commissioned to act on their behalf). Interestingly the use of Anunaki-Sirian DNA in human batch compounds later angered Pteroid (under the euphemism “Yahweh” in biblical accounts) even though we are quintessential versions of Pleiadian (teachers at Atlantis emphasised by the Greek God Hermes). Why specifically Sirian intellect caused so much angst is an unanswered enigma.

Whilst, from the bureaucratic perspective, genetics had been undeniably tainted, Anunaki consensus was pragmatic enough to concede that the Lyran/dragon partnership had done an extraordinary job in recreating miniature Tyrannosaurus Rex. T-Rex, of course, wasn’t the limit of that enterprise. Innumerable different body types were enlisted. To complicate matters further, reptilians don’t always choose to keep their natural birth bodies. At a particularly age, per local rite of passage, social rules permit “veto” of nature. Moving life force to a “synthetic” purpose built body container does not come without hazards. All developmental memory is squandered (something Simon Parkes has stressed in interviews); thus each virgin adult physique begins at a stage roughly equating to baby. The “shock” is multiplied because incoming (knowledge) mind remains as it was, complete and unaltered with conflicting muscle memory. Extended transition periods exacerbate gaps between physical and mental worlds cultivating prolonged frustration, somewhat reminding me of the tedious steps car injured go through in their rehabilitation efforts. Indeed, I would imagine some may well give up in preference to returning to their original birth bodies, but have no formal confirmation of whether this is possible.

Sephardic “brands” were cultivated a few million years ago. From around that time until around 800,000BC Lyrans ruled the planet surface. Their tenure was abruptly halted after violent battles with emerging Lemurians (apparently evacuating a flooded inner Earth). Lyrans were forced inwards (but I think to one of the other “shelves” that had been traditionally regarded as too hot for habitation). Status humiliation surrounding their defeat eventually led to a change of guard over reptilian communities. Even so, Lyrans may have stepped down from leadership, but will always be viewed as overall “spiritual matriarchs” (a point subliminally affirmed by Simon Parkes). For the most part (until 19,000BC) the planet surface ended up supporting a variety of humanoid civilisations post exodus. Lemurians themselves, according to Apache, Australian aborigine and Inuit legends, were extra-terrestrials (who had possibly originally evacuated from a planet located within reach of the dog star). Very human in appearance, some are much taller than us and display noticeably box shaped heads. Characteristic dark “furrowed” brow and trademark coat-hanger shoulders set them apart from other humanoid types. Hair neatly tied into some style of strange knot, males would regularly don the loincloth (vaguely reminiscent of an oversized nappy).

Though they were revered as holy men, to dispel any confusion, comparably “sacred” sandaled Sirian monks routinely dressed in rough “sack cloth” tunics which would have been usually tied at the waist by coarse rope. Interestingly, both stereotypes have been adopted as human tribal role models over the ages

Hierarchical path structures adapting extra-terrestrial human are quite convoluted. Our Indian and Aborigine peoples preserved Lemurian DNA culture. Chinese Asiatic and certain African genes demonstrate the highest concentration of expressive reptilian qualities (which, I must say, thanks to the gutter press, are deeply misunderstood). Other aspects of the African genome were apparently fuelled by an independent latecomer, so maybe white supremacists’ arguments stressing associated races are “less evolved” than others may not be as paradoxical inaccurate as Pharisaic determinants would wish. Any consideration dedicated to crafting that epitome of multi-culturalism; a uniform “human race”, may well enflame ignorance, but primarily corrupts truth in plain sight. For Christ’s sake even the pedestrian Genome Project has been able to categorise six fundamental Caucasian “batches” benchmarked back to differing date range origins, so how does that make for human race uniformity? Of course, intelligent know the notion of oneness is politicised bullshit that progresses Globalism and its partnering Pharisees’ welfare dependence “people management” model. Associated social security, in that respect, boils down to labour hire insurance. Accountants are so obsessed with fulfilling the grand plan, even sickness is limited to budgets or “quotas”. Reality runs at loggerheads. Fate sneers at quotas, will denies restriction and impulse ignores budgets. But, most importantly, there never was or will be a complete human race, regardless of Elon Musk’s ramblings.

Confirmed by the Genome Project, we “break into” groups of subtly batched hybrids of various descriptions but, sadly, courtesy of an attached political agenda, impact of findings is watered down or scorned. Findings should confirm, per “twelve” (which were originally actually thirteen) tribes of Israel, delineation of white races was correctly mapped by the ancient Hebrews. Eye and hair colour (in appropriate combination) is a vital key to comprehension of data. For instance, all (Celtic Irish) green eyed redheads belonged to one bracket (tribe of Benjamin). They were not the same as those with brown eyes and black hair (associated Irish settlers came from a later exodus wave). Red heads made good priests and were men of conscience. As with the deadly black haired, blue-grey eyed, brown eyes shared some military prowess but were gifted artists also. If there was a “bad” tribe, it wasn’t Benjamin. In my opinion, they took the rap for the Levites, who have caused much of the mischief that promulgates global affairs since their conception. Levi is an anagram of evil (which Krishna warned us “paralyses”). There is no greater paralysis than rules and regulations dressed as “accountability” (from accountant). Leviticus (backed up but also occasionally contradicted by Deuteronomy) IS biblical law. Hebrews specifically limited the white races tally to twelve. However, they also recognised supplementary types such as Nubians. In fairness, symptomatic of the modern age, [most] pure genetic integrity has been lost through careless past inter-marital reproduction, perhaps best highlighted by the disappearance of negro slaves in Portugal. Those legendary Olmec genes, I would argue, have not been preserved by us.

The virgin human genome is only 125 thousand years old, so there had to be “steps along the way. I regularly reference that Adam and Eve parable taken from biblical Genesis as a provider of insight on the subject. By extension, our immature Genome Project has identified eight women (mitochondrial DNA) as primal carriers of root genes. Estimates pertaining to evolution date ranges span from 250 to 350 thousand years. Critically acknowledged in the Adam and Eve parable, statistics are actually reflecting the “Adam” component of this developmental history. Adam “in context”, I have written before, was Neanderthal. Eve or “Ish” (as described in related Babylonian texts) comprised batches of hybrids produced from Adam’s DNA, taken from the proverbial “rib”. These hybrids are best known as humans, because “hu” deliberately referenced a spiritual hierarchy below [Celtic] God Hu Gaddam. Here proposes a paradox. Clearly the entire mammalian catalogue heralds from common DNA sources, most accented along ape, dog and bear lines. Given the fact he blinked out of existence millions of years ago, if Hu Gaddam is Pteroid, how could he have had any influence over the manufacture of Adam and Eve in ascended state (dimensionally adrift of conscious or “material” realms)?

A little sub-note is necessary here. Three “strand” DNA caters for input from conscious, subconscious and superconscious. In “animals” most of the alterations are determined in “conscious state”, but dogs [we know] dream, which suggests [some] animals have the capacity to be spiritual

Returning to the Pteroid paradox riddle, three plausible solutions are worthy of consideration. “Yahweh” (identified in biblical Genesis) was possibly a substitute in lieu of Pteroid’s absence. If “Yahweh” was Pteroid, he may have only been experienced metaphysically. This presupposes members of ritual gatherings would all be under influence of common substances to attain correct connective altered state. The only other explanation for this is, whilst Pteroid had ascended, his geomagnetic range was so sufficiently widened (over time), he could materialise or dematerialise at will. Reports detailing Venusian Valiant Thor’s alleged presence at the Whitehouse make like power of invisibility claims. My preferred answer would be the “substitute” option which, one must presume, though not a variation of Pteroid, bore strong enough hallmarks to pass off deity. Therefore, and squelching the notion that “Yahweh” was an accident of time, what is it and which group of hierarchical “controllers” ordained it? Moreover, given “controllers” are agenda driven, what was the ultimate purpose behind notarised liaisons? Form critics specifically commenting on Yahweh’s presence in biblical accounts have determined the persona was “cruel” and “unfair” as much as certain prophets tried to smooth over testament. This definitely affirms Yahweh was a feature of a control agenda and a harsh one at that.

The impartial scholar’s instinct might well determine the whole operation is so characteristic of their style, it must be the brainchild of the Sephardim. This would be so but for glaring contradiction in “Adam and Eve’s” “fall from grace” coda. After “God” found out about the “tree of knowledge” incident, he caused a rift between females and serpents. Texts hastily iterate love transformed into fear and distrust from that juncture onwards. And as for the serpent itself, well that was forced to slither on its belly before the feet of man, if we are to believe the integrity of information presented. (Though the passage may equally refer to humankind) why females “in particular”, I have explained before. Whereas reptilians have distinct separations between sexes, attributes of their men and women are much closer aligned to human feminine. Were we to assume they walked amongst us prior to God’s intervention, there is no known explicit “evidence” to back up opinions. Even so God, in this case, was Yahweh and the euphemistic serpent obviously “represents” the probably physical Sephardim. Thus, I’ll parcel reasoning as follows. These dastardly masterminds with extraordinary mental capacity sufficient to engineer technologies that assist our moon’s unnatural rotation have hardly “shone” righteously over proceedings dressed in their own propaganda campaign. That, I’m afraid, doesn’t seem very plausible to me which can only mean (if indeed it is the correct solution selection) Yahweh would have been under instruction of a group alien to the Sephardim.

With regards to the reptilian downgrade, the whole idea of magical transmutation doesn’t add up either. I feel we should consider related texts applied artistic license to context. In that respect there was no reptilian downgrade. Instead they effectively upgraded (“disappeared”) to leave only us and wild animals. We can confirm that disappearance, because they are not here anymore. Genesis categorically identifies our inferred reptilian creators as spiritual beings, so we need to be under no illusions as to true meanings of translation. Indeed, it could be argued texts gently subvert the truth here. Acknowledged spiritual paragons were not serpents and that is why “woman’s” (human?) love turned to fear when faced with “comparable” every day snakes. Serpentine in appearance yes, but physiologically there was no match so, how can we quantify a more precise genetic blueprint pertaining to these mysterious entities? Of course, associated theory is terrifically difficult to qualify with compunction as there are no known physical reference points. Having said that at least one corpse (presumed not descended from factions that mentored the Canaanite) has been documented by film. It is a shame we can’t request a file of autopsy reports using standard procedure.

In respect, our remaining plausible route to discovery is there may be some theory confirming insight to be gleaned elsewhere from possible related species that vaguely display shared genetics or body mechanics. To add weight there are many circumstantial historic and more recent “channelled” information sources that might shed light on the subject. From collective traditional accounts, we might ascertain that reptilian genetics are combinations of Sirian, Pteroid and alien (compounds devised by the Lyrans) sources. It seems (predecessor) Pteroid was an early response at consolidating a uniform catalogue that has been used to promulgate (through configured “evolutionary development”) all modern day Earth surface dwelling creatures, which includes human. These hydra legacy beginnings (if I might be so bold) were formed (and engineered) from dragon’s blood (surreptitiously confirmed by Babylonian texts), of course.

Perhaps emulating wiring of the ancient basilisk, I have explained before that the Sephardim (as physical entities) operate dual pulmonary systems which deliver cold and hot blood as independent streams. In human processes are fused to create warm blood. Interestingly, as far as I can ascertain, unlike our sea squid they do not require two pumps to manage flows effectively. In other words, each possesses an androgynous heart that is structurally designed to separate blood flows. In addition, by all accounts, they can activate either system at will. This presupposes they must run on sole rather than simultaneous blood flow at any given time. Results would definitely impact spiritual perspective. In some way confirming this, Apache Indians (ancestors of the great Lemurian monarchs) recognised only heart and mind culture. Critically emphasised in detail later, reptilians lack “mind product” conscience. However, associated antipathy towards righteousness is balanced to some degree by an overwhelming need to be compassionate.

Other noteworthy aspects of reptilian physiology, such as sensitive shoulders and out of place (by our accounts) vital body parts, are less important for the purposes of this essay. Their minds function very differently to ours. Hot or cold blood fuel has the potential to generate huge swings in character. The expressions “a rush of hot blood to the head” and “cold blooded murder” do more than adequately sum up differences. One state is guided by unrestricted emotion and the other schemes pathologically. None of their varied species possess the cerebral cortex (I will identify our [genetic] bridge shortly), yet, in terms of scalable intelligence quota ratings, they would classify as infinitely superior to human. In a sense, when you know the truth “analysis” is rendered perfunctory. Indeed, over-analysis has been proven to hinder correctness in our sciences. So, they don’t need to assay. Neither do dragons which suggests there are shared mechanics for whatever capacitates mind channels. In this regard Pteroid seems to have set baseline standards (i.e. they are the missing link that connects reptilians to dragons). Similarly, Neanderthal would likely have brainwork that more closely matches Sephardic limbic wiring than ours.

Many dinosaurs used decentralised methodologies and because there is general science ignorance towards “alien intelligence”, abilities have been either misrepresented or rendered void by promoting authorities

Therefore, taking into consideration all those live “big foot” sightings and the occasional dead body posthumously submitted to science, it is no surprise to me that establishment dedicates have refused to conform to truth over Neanderthal. Responding information vacuum is actually one of the best pieces of evidence supporting ever present notional reptilian overlordship. They do not want the truth about their anatomy revealed, so our scientists keep a lid on it. Even so, some evidence would come out was analysis detailing pertinent idiosyncrasies found with chimpanzee brain development to be adequately presented. In effect the harmless ape is another definite link towards substantiating dragon mind “hardware” (i.e. brains are logically designed to fulfil the mind’s potential). The manner in which we think, reflects hierarchical influence over us. We are merely lowly extensions of higher spiritual fields (upper limits adrift of our superconscious). From such lofty heights it could be supposed, per Anunaki (who have engulfed much of our solar system) universe view, we mostly appear as imperceptible “atom sized” specks which might occasionally taint their pristine view. To put things into fuller perspective, I don’t think they could relate to our sense of linear time or its materialistic order either. There are entities that perceive incidence so slowly, one cosmic blip would equate to 12 million of our years. Perhaps greatly downscaled lifecycles of micro-organisms below us analogically compare.

If we are to take the idea of reptilian overlords governing our current politics seriously, we would first need to understand how their society hums along to approximate where watermarks appear in our own communities. Prior to sensational Israelite desertion, it is almost certain that primitive civilisations were regulated by physical Sephardim. One poignant Babylonian stone etching displays serpentine guards in military stance with stone rods (their equivalent of light sabres) armed at the perimeter of a seemed placid gathering. This, in fact, provides a classic snapshot capturing their community standards too, because the whole concept backing our subsequent intense military discipline “best practice” (emphasised by organs such as London’s “Beefeaters”) heralds from their intervention in our affairs. Their military standards are decidedly “double”, of course. Forget any opportunity for amnesty, like the Geneva Convention, unless this provides windows to infiltrate and spy on the enemy. “At home”, their dedication is balanced by uniform subservience to duty and honour. “Orders” are observed religiously. Opponents, as designated, whomever they may be, by their rules, deserve only treacherous treatment. That legacy allegedly pertaining to their behaviour while amongst us is very much present in ancient records and legends.

Said texts notably divide reptilians into two stark versions. One is autocratic, administering an overbearing and unsympathetic guard that stifles populations (please seek out those chilling Vedic Nagas). The other provides sympathetic education which, compared against alternatives, shines through as virtuous. Indeed, Aborigine and some native American cultures treated certain individuals with such reverence they have been remembered as great sages. One tribe (located in Southern Canada) featured a strategic image on totem poles. However, if the truth be known, both [perceived] good and bad guys worked for the exact same regime. In a way the Pharisees have imposed an identical model on the world at large over time. Heralded Greek universities were their idea. The Greeks didn’t pursue education. They directed dogma. That is why emerging ancient Roman elites sent their offspring to British mystery schools. Reptilian sages “conditioned” their folly and so too does the “education” system today. Current brainwashed students are not permitted the chance to think for themselves until preparing post-graduate Masters or Doctorate theses. There are other community measures in place too though, focusing on brass tacks, effective control of “the masses” is directed either by austere law enforcement or social conditioning via schooling (or the goggle box), identically following reptilian philosophy. Pharisaic Zionism or “fortress-ism” in respect prepares a prison planet.

The main differences between human and reptilian social harmony splits into two critical “reactions” to order. Reptilians (in the main) religiously observe laws which are believed in. We grudgingly pretend to find common ground in legislations which are mostly ignored. I mentioned earlier that, following dragon mind, they do not have conscience. This is balanced by capacity to offer extraordinary acts of benevolent compassion, which travels all the way up to their versions of law court systems. Sadly, there is very little corresponding compassion (or even conscience for that matter) active in human justice mechanisms. Our courts preside over deliberately unfairly biased judgement in favour of those who “claim” they have been dishonoured. No excuse is good enough to exonerate anyone that breaks the law. Reptilian justice functions differently. Circumstances behind infractions are deemed more vital than outcomes or who was hurt by criminal incidence. Ironically, our system is much more closely aligned to Atlantis facilities that mercilessly upheld truth. Metropoles may have been governed by Pleiadians, but administrative infrastructures (underpinned by rules without laws) were religiously supplied by Sirians (owners of our logical cerebral cortex). On the subject of Pleiadians, there is a distinct commonality between reptilian and human via unwittingly misdirected “laws of attraction”. We both have an irritating tendency to volunteer support without carefully thinking through implications.

I believe the main reason reptilian society harmonises under law is all individuals are extremely militant. Far from being the exception, everyone there is a conspiracy theorist in waiting. Thus, historic battles many and numerous etched workable finalised governance formulas. Humans impose skewed minority rule over the top (and over most heads too) of majorities. Incessant propagandas reinforce maligned thinking that laws, presented within unchallenged synthetic “situation vignettes”, sound morally plausible, whilst not usually a hindrance (hence the trend to ignore them) to subservient normal people. Perhaps this lack of applied compassion or conscience (at best only ever “halfway there”) is what the Gods fretted over (implied by biblical anger at the tree of knowledge). We do everything in smaller scale than those higher than us. Our Jesuits and Ayatollahs study for twenty-five years before “graduation”. By comparison Reptilian adepts apply mastery of disciplines for a minimum of forty years (is that why “Jesus” spent forty days and forty nights in the wilderness to challenge the devil?). Everything in smaller scale is surely going to change because we do follow them, gradually. That alone validates our status as a newer, but altered, version of their gene set (with imbedded tracks influencing the manner we think). Indeed, our electric body is mapped to the dragon’s caduceus (represented as Pleiadian Hermes’ Rod of Asclepius in ancient Greek culture). Surely evidence enough to support human extra-terrestrial heritage beneath the Anunaki?

 

Constructive Secrets of the Great Pyramid of Giza

A trio of renaissance pyramids were erected at their North African Atlantis formation by estranged Sirians who had been forced to resettle and create Earth colonies when irreconcilable problems had made living circumstances impossible on Mars. The Great Pyramid of “Giza” is by far the most significant of the group and it was constructed first. Joint venture project that ratified their open truce with resident Lemurians (who laid building foundations), the location marked the southernmost point of the new Atlantis (Sirian designated territory) republic. Mu, magnificently representative of most well rounded Lemurian continental cosmopolitan ambitions, was not restricted to the [then] tropical equatorial regions. Their infamous universal arts centre was in fact situated “down South” (though this was north prior to the Earth crust slip). Rainbow City was and is strategically positioned on the continent of Antarctica but that globe’s hallowed secret has been submerged for millennia, shrouded by pack ice (some theorise its locality was the targeted destination of Admiral Byrd’s alleged post WWII expedition).

Olmec and Mayan records report of strange accounts concerning (with a few illustrations to back them up) community “snake people”. These oppressors were generally disliked by chroniclers, yet there have been sinister rumours (captured by séance rather than attributed to any doomsday collection) suggesting a battalion rests cryogenically frozen at Rainbow City vaults, awaiting activation for global takeover. Whether true or not is beside the by. I can say for certain that these are one species type of the [many] reptilian agencies that utilise the Sephardim’s False Matrix (a misuse of structural prisms that effervescently connect sun, moon and Earth) to influence mankind for their selfish purposes. Modern versions of snake people lack “trademark” dramatic coat hanger moustaches or wispy free flowing Asian beards.  When not showing off their permanently whimsical smiles, they appear to favour grimacing sarcastically. One associated image that perpetually plagues my mind resembles a living version of Kermit the frog.

At the time of the Great Pyramid of Giza’s erection, our planet was topologically very different than it is today. The structure was used by some stakeholders to control nature. Compared against humans’ with our paltry sciences, these luminaires were magic weaving Gods. Their all-consuming power was such that reptilians would not dare venture to the planet surface even metaphysically. Only long after offending wizards had emigrated did curiosity permit cautious expeditions to Southern Africa (which at that time was a continent island proportionally larger than modern day Australia) from around 20,000BC onwards. Initial games designed to tease and trap local inhabitants grew into a full blown effort to “conquer” mankind. Nevertheless this threat was finally thwarted by great warrior iXossana (formally remembered as Hosanna) in around 16,340BC (shall we say). He is largely the reason why physical reptilians have avoided significantly integrating with humans. When not protected by special technologies, they are relatively easy to subdue by us. Certain metals, such as tungsten, to them are so toxic; a mere scratch from the tip of a spear can be fatal.

Many wild theories have attempted to project how the Great Pyramid was constructed, so I will disclose my own best approximation of the truth on the matter in due course. This is actually a subject that regularly crops up in my articles, perhaps because the pyramid is such a key monument of its era. Even so, I don’t recall ever attempting to unravel the “how” or “why” beyond detailing evolution of certain aspects of Sirian politics prior to their disbanding Mars. Though I have used the “rounded up” construction date of circa 29,000BC before, regularly, no suggestion as to building methods employed has ever been made by me. In accordance with their truth throttling sciences, it is impossible for mainstreamers to view this objectivity. Ever familiar follow our leader “standards” prop up some of the most ludicrous fantasies man can commit to mind on the subject. When frivolous candour is applied with ardent zeal (which is almost always the case) only buffoons unfit for free thought might plausibly surrender to the farce.

Favoured complex diagrams consist of technologically unassisted neo-cavemen hauling giant polystyrene boulders hundreds of miles with their bare hands for abject purposes. Yet the reality doesn’t even remotely compare, for the pyramid was put up very quickly; perhaps only in a few days. That said, at least a few fringe scholars have gone out of their way to punctuate modicums of good sense. Arguably the most famous, Graham Hancock for instance has commented on “millimetre perfect” alignment of stone joins “impossible to recreate with the finest of our modern era machines”. Other plausible analyses, alien to the mainstream, seriously consider potential for project use of sonar calibration. However, if that was to be correct, cyclic duration would have needed to run over centuries, assuming source materials were relatively “local”. How the feat was truly achieved is cleverly hinted at in Mayan texts. There’s a lot more to these Mayans than teases the untrained eye.

The particular passage I have in mind concerns a dangerous episode accommodating a period when Viracochas (native “Gods”) came amongst the people who were rightly wary of the visitors. In light of this the Gods decided they needed some sort of “diversion” demonstrating their extraordinary power that might reduce onlookers to a state of awe, thus assuaging the potential for any further popular distrust. With that they effortlessly transported giant rocks (presumably each weighing several tonnes) before the eyes and indeed “to the awe of” speechless witnesses. Texts specifically highlight symptoms whereby stones, initially engulfed in flames, were rendered as light as balsa wood. My explanation for this phenomenon may sound rather obvious, but truths often are. Everything that “is” is made of light. Therefore, managing consistency of frequency is the key to adapting energy.

Notably, and largely contrary to popular physics opinion, all light is not the same. Indeed Einstein’s ill experience (a symptom of peer group conditioning) contributed to error that censored certain critical fields of the photon which should have been prevalent. Greater comprehensive understanding of light reveals a full spectral range that compartmentalises dimensions. In other words, properties of light dramatically change as different dimensional bandwidths are “accessed” by experiencers. There is one brilliant video I know of showing off this paranormal phenomenon. A short scene presents an oddly shaped humanoid (presumed alien to Earth) that quite literally disappears in a flash of light, maybe something akin to a prominent magician’s grand finale. Other less glamorous reports outline complimenting scenarios.

Mythical fire breathing dragons could have quite realistically been on the cusp between dimensions and that would explain why they were so hard to catch

If the Atlantis leaders had comparable technologies/methods to characteristically Sirian Viracochas, then pyramid stones rendered as light as balsa wood could have been expertly placed in position within days. Even clumsy humans might pull off that task too. Supposition rests on the case that the project would have been run (simultaneously) outside object reality whilst “in physicality”. There is perhaps one other possibility. Prior essays of mine have noted Atlanteans were able to change atomic molecular structure simply by applying the mind. Did they transmute the Great Pyramid’s blocks into something lighter and better suited to their purposes? Were they able remove atomic magnetism? As an opinion, this is the one I favour the most. It suits Sirian behaviour. That’s just the sort of thing they would have done. In fact they relished these type of mind over matter contests.

Water bound Pleiadians (occasionally referred to as Oannes), a Sirian close genetic relative, had the inert ability to transform their fish tails into makeshift legs suitable for ground perambulation. Rare reports that identify this strange activity add the following information. Pleiadians, it seems, could only keep up surface dwelling antics for a few hours at a time. They apparently needed to be immersed in water for significant periods to help them combat the rigors of life. Even so, if parallels can be drawn from Sirians’ sensational atomic achievements, perhaps Pleiadians were contenders as stone masons also. Although the balance weighs against the debate in this instance, as I recall an interesting account detailing an unknown’s vision of a several metres high solid gold statue encased in arctic ice (which covets remains of the fallen Atlantis technology city). Beyond the obvious permanence of the relic, I can add the gold used had originally been procured from wood. Little wonder Plato whipped up alchemy hysteria at the drop of a hat. That impressive entombed landmark was not natural, but, rather, dedicated evidence of lasting Sirian willpower.

Coincidentally, the top stone of the Great Pyramid of Giza was solid gold too (sadly removed by plunderers long ago) as that metal is one of the most efficient superconductors. Many have reasonably speculated whether pyramids doubled as power stations. Nevertheless, before I go into this and the multiple other uses of the Great Pyramid, I would like to focus on the temple or holy aspect. In association, there is one true God that presides over the structure whose name is “Bak’ti”. One God per pyramid has been the custom ever since memory persists, so any other claims of divine attachment in relation to the site can only be regarded as false. The information concerning the specific culprit was provided [to me] by inherent sources, so I needed to search the name on Google to ascertain whether the entity was formally known and was a “deity”. Interestingly, here is what I turned up (no video, only “junk” advertising!).

Further explanation is needed here. Because deities live for extraordinary lengths of time (eons), they tend to adopt many different bodies or personas. Keurivon (the closest I can approximate the diphthong) is the physical presence connected to the Great Pyramid. So, to reiterate, though the God is called Bak’ti, his local incarnation was referred to as Keurivon. Of course, being a mere mortal, he was destined to die, but after he passed, his residence was remembered as something much greater than a mere mausoleum. Firstly, his remaining corpse needed no embalming because it could not decay while below the pyramid (whose precise dynamics executed a natural miracle allowing the constant preservation of life). Indeed the secret is well known. Miniature versions made of plastic were briefly mass produced (by us) in the 1970’s. Though that fad petered out quickly, I learn that unrefrigerated milk would apparently keep without spoiling for days, when carefully placed beneath a canopy.

Roughly confined to the pyramid (I discuss why later), a replication of the God’s incarnate life force had also been preserved somehow. Nevertheless it could not be perceived in mundane physicality. Only those blessed with the gift of transcendence were able to collect with various past life forms connected to the deity. As a consequence, regular ceremonies were held at the temple (in effect, the primary function of the pyramid) which only included those with the capacity to be holy. Rites were normally performed in silence by fellows clad in ornate dress. Each member needed to change the frequency of his own brain waves until it was possible to integrate as a group (authentic communion, an intriguing exercise the [Zeta] Grey Beings use as well, according to Suzy Hansen). I sense that the (frequency) pitch (of brain waves) needed to rise steeply in order to reach opportune divine plateau.

Characteristic chants that have become a feature of religious culture I believe were actually adopted from ancient reptilian priests attempting to mimic those they had never had privilege to witness

The Great Pyramid’s Interior was poorly lit but not dark. About the place characteristic greens (notably turquoise or jade) and electric blues routinely dissected drab sage, fawn or sandy coloured wall washes. The dwelling has a robustly masculine feel to it. It rather reminds me of a sombre royal chamber, very clean, but over formal, welling up the daunting expectations (if that makes sense) of any ambitious caller. There is an atmosphere there which I wouldn’t quite describe as austere, but the vibe is close. Corresponding attitude of any located participants would surely need to be precise and uniform. But this is not the haunt of ordinary souls. A little more on the lighting will improve detail. Perhaps emulating the dull glow of modern day “exit” signage, here lamp casings are large and ornate. Surprisingly, they would better feature in a Mayan setting. There is a single low standing (maybe only a few centimetres off the ground) table which appears to act as temporary altar. Liberally placed upon its surface are various items of sentimental value, but I see none of them clearly enough to recognise or identify, beyond a remarkable radiant blue gem stone (lustre I must say appears somewhat muted by the pressing dimness). Each item apparently represented a significant place in history, so the complete batch aimed to collectivise time.

Elite gatherings would regularly congregate to capture an audience before Bak’ti (or Keurivon, as they knew him). The great God would issue profound random advice and, on occasions, attempt to craft solutions remedially addressing pressing social problems outside the complex. These laments effectively became basis for scriptural law. Direct “word of God” was later superseded by innuendo and trickery of course (i.e. Moses’ burning bush). Elders did their upmost to accurately preserve the musings of Bak’ti, though whether he would formally “class” as a God today is debatable. Quintessentially, and certainly in Western society, only effervescent personalised oneness of infinity (An) is recognised now, be it this is often personified by a portly white haired Caucasian gringo languishing in “heaven”. In ancient times Gods were able to impress insignificant ones by demonstrating their power. As belief in Gods and devotes’ ability to worship waned, gradually they lost their congenital authority, until they were eventually no longer able to exist.

Returning to the Great Pyramid’s lofty interior, I note it was expansive enough to function as a spiritual emporium catering for multiple ideals. Different chambers provided host for various unrelated purposes. For example, a strange contingency of misshapen dwarves who always seemed fiercely hostile towards onlookers permanently resided in one wing of the building. Foreign ambassadors did occasionally visit to collect trophies as it seems the group could provide intriguingly accurate hierological data that pertained to but differed from Keurivon’s wisdom. Maybe this is the result of perspective limitations, but I would swear that some chambers were internally much, much more voluminous than external specifications might validate. The phenomenon aptly matches those “Tardis style” inter-dimensional one or two man Vimanas that impossibly open up to blossom into interiors (sometimes) consisting of several rooms.

There were other cosmic uses of the pyramid. I mentioned earlier that its top stone was made of gold. Perhaps I should have referred to St Germaine’s described memories of some sort of coating that had been applied to the surface of the structure then  Though he did not outline which particular “hue” the shine generated, it is easy to quantify. On a clear day, from great distance, casual observers would witness the most magnificent landmark that dazzled so brilliantly it was as though it was entirely made of gold. Close up inspection permitted review of a rather odd occurrence. Normally “shimmering” glassy silver, the pyramid’s iridescence could change mood as tumultuously as an angry sky, all the while pulsating vibrant, eye-piercing colours. Casual worshipers restricted from entering the temple were allowed to congregate outside. Akin to modern day Israelite fanatics who foolishly prostrate before the whimsical Wailing Wall, temple visitors might place both palms on the surface lacquer in order to connect with God. The experience was so intense for many; they would be compelled to writhe in general ecstasy.

Gnostic formulated speaking with tongues tradition eerily approximates outcomes. Certain Jewish and other religious sects have provided concubines to achieve “oneness with God”.  Sex or potence is the life (base) chakra. Anyway, according to St Germaine, adepts (that connected with the pyramid) each received massive cosmic information downloads, leaving them in no doubt as to the purpose of life and relative existence. Clerics inside the temple had access to a makeshift tannoy system whereby members of their external brethren could be informed of pressing hierological warnings. Moses took advantage of a mobile version (Ark of the Covenant) to “conjure” God’s Commandments. Ancient power stations are located all over this planet as several alternative historians’ have been at pains to illustrate. Some are still active or, rather, to be more precise, by that I mean. with application of correct procedural knowhow, some of these prehistoric machines would generate power again.

Nevertheless, visualising the way a stereotypical caveman might react to a modern day computer system aptly analogises the void in materialist comprehension as to the true scope of stone power. For instance, there are some devices that require the right mind to unlock processes. King Arthur’s Excalibur tale reflects that genetic provenance link.  Whether ordinary minds could be boosted to do the same job is debatable. Taking the view it is possible, then if apt instruction provided detail on how to apply the mind sufficiently, operational success may well be guaranteed (subject to the apprentice’s physical limitations, of course). Even so, it would be foolish to presume all technologies are guaranteed to function. Inevitably some will be irreparably broken. The Great Pyramid is an excellent case in point. Reiterating my earlier statement, Israelite Moses, who some theorise doubled as the Babylonian temple scribe Barach, stole the switch box and in doing so, rendered the structure impotent.

When discussing my opinion as to how the granite giant was erected, I failed to mention that stones are “pinned” together with fashioned metal stirrups. The Sirians used some special alloy that is ideal for power generation purposes. I am not convinced all the ingredients can be found on Earth though. Whatever their origin may be, they were strategically positioned to provision as seams that allowed the uniform transfer of wireless electricity. One of the great drawbacks was stations in operation continuously provided energy supply. A common side effect for people that ventured too close to a pyramid’s perimeter attracted much static. It also made the afflicted feel faint and left an inexplicable metallic taste in the mouth, perhaps somewhat vilifying those writhing convulsions of visiting worshipers. Some devices had no on/off switch. Mostly functioning robots or specialised automatons, for these, when power was present, it was though they were given the breath of eternal life.

Because the ancient generators were positioned to syphon off and recalibrate the Earth’s natural energy vortex (defying conventional interpretation of Newton’s parameters justifying Earth’s gravitational pull), it was also possible to control local weather systems. That, of course, was one of the Great Pyramid’s significant supplementary roles as well

Graham Hancock and others have observed that authentic structures are consistently free of inscriptions. Indeed, when cartouches are found, they do not belong. Humans, natural copycats (a feature of our parasitic nature), tried to emulate the mastery of the Sirians poorly. Therefore cartouches may well have reflected the lack of superior technologies, but I think were mostly applied as a way of paying subtle tribute to the ancestors. As Hancock notes, miles beyond miles of imposters’ remains have created the modern day Egyptian ruins graveyard. Graveyards have an unbreakable connection with the divine which tells us human dynasts desperately tried to achieve Sirian transcendental immortality. Of course fakes were much less robust than genuine articles and easy to disassemble. Consequentially many stones were raided by subsequent generations for building materials reducing dead “slaves’” toil to nihilism.

Genuine pyramids were “businesses” (though not normally commissioned to trade) with working interiors which were almost always liberally furnished.  Certain chambers would have housed dedicated esoteric machines (I doubt any were even vaguely comparable with anything that operates today). My earlier mention of unmistakable stylish wall lighting deserves elaboration. Ceilings were sometimes illuminated by unknown means too. It would be unusual for there not to be extra foundations below ground. Giza’s great monument is no exception. It conceals various cavernous areas at different depths. I understand one or two locations have been informally discovered, but the majority remain beyond reach. There was an ancient parallel network of subterranean caverns long predating the pyramid.

Vaults were loaded with rare extraordinary technologies and I believe the Sirians’ plan was to eventually consolidate a giant underground facility by interconnecting tunnel systems. The beings that owned the earlier site would certainly class as “not of this Earth” by modern science standards even though they have been resident here for a very long time. Because they never venture to the planet surface, they remain unidentified to this day. For some reason, perhaps the premature end of Atlantis, the Giza cellar complex was not completed. I am not sure even if the more ancient facility is operated today either. But returning to the two informally known hidden caverns, aside from the rather interesting associated devices found, an even more remarkable discovery was made. In one room is a continually active light portal or, at least, I am led to believe it is continually active.

Because so-called “star gates” are catalytic phenomena their dilation routines would normally fit a precisely configured timetable (enterprisingly highlighted by the Stargate television series), directed by circumstances. In this particular instance, the portal isn’t located in “3D”, but it can be physically perceived and experienced in our reality plane. I presume physicality captures the periphery of its bandwidth. Fully functional, it must not be accessed by carbon based life forms. Death to venturers is the highly probable (and perhaps certain) consequence. Out of body state transfer might be feasible. But even that’s risky. My inherent sources inform me, when the location was first discovered, military personnel were assigned the duty of thoroughly investigating the star gate. Efforts procured predicably dire results.

There is another portal located somewhere in Africa which is regularly used by elites to commute between different points on Earth. It is possible fooled stakeholders thought the one below the Great Pyramid would be identical in operational function

Remembering the Great Pyramid’s primary role was as mausoleum and associated temple, perennial spirits are not bound by our mundane time/space limitations, so when mortal Keurivon passed over, it didn’t particularly matter where a star gate was located as long as it was within earshot of vestige physicality (intrinsic mementos provide positioning guide points for the dead and that is predominantly why marked graveyards exist – effective shrines for loved ones to congregate and connect). In order to travel to his legacy homestead, Keurivon needed an access portal and that is why I believe the synthetic gateway below the pyramid was commissioned. I mentioned before that its constant bandwidth was “odd”. Given this fact, it is also my opinion that one or more of the devices that accompany it are responsible for generating the phenomenon. The reason humans cannot access it in body form is it was built for spirits of the dead.

With this background complete, I think I have enough to elaborate further on the relationship between Keurivon and Bak’ti. Because bodily development of any God is confined to perceptive experiential physical range, the net product (such as Keurivon) is the creation of a new entity. In effect everyone and everything (being part of) is Almighty God, but each portion is differentiated by unique expressive values which ultimately degenerate into situated needs of body/existence. From that consideration, Bak-ti (the whole) was not Keurivon. In fact Bak-ti himself was one (a fragment) of the many corporeal Anunaki agencies and this may have been a facilitation of Ba’al proto manifestation (i.e. identity experientially adrift of our physical reality plane). Instinct compels me to consider he was more senior though, as Ba’al worship would have been beneath the Sirians (who regarded themselves of equal or greater status than the Anunaki). Biblical Pharisees (in their own style) have tried to emulate Sirians (as evidenced in various Scriptures) and this is likely principally why Ba’al worship was outlawed by them. Okay, politics were a bit more complex than that, but the full explanation will have to wait another opportunity.

We know there was an association with a homeland far away because within two millennia of the Great Pyramid being erected; a couple of other monuments were added to cleverly form part of a miniature star chart that is visible to onlookers out in space with suitable telescopic range. Presenting a fuller perspective, other less conspicuous landmarks were carefully placed in correct alignment, but all or most of these sadly appear to have been lost to time, perhaps some plundered by marauders long ago. Of course the map is so precise, it clearly must have been raised in anticipation of physical visitors from that star region (otherwise why deliberately design a map that is visible from outer space?) arriving. Suffice to say, if all the components of the scale model had been preserved correctly, we would know the exact whereabouts of the home planet of our Atlantis overlords today. Instead we have inherited only a hotbed of unanswerable queries and enigmas. Much pertinent evidence was presumably cleared away long before man attempted to re-civilise. Beyond that unfathomable stonework, why have so few ancient devices (even factoring in the quantities that have been stolen away by the fanatical elites) survived?

Constructive secrets of the Great Pyramid of Giza seem to pose more questions than answers.

Karmic Accord Adrift of Celestial Oversight

My last three essays here (Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human Souls, Does the Draconians’ False Light Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian? & Saturn, Influential Timelords and Separatist Sirians) follow a logically convoluted development. Now at last I shall attempt to piece the genus of the broader puzzle together. Careful inspection of Anunaki hierarchies and their complimenting external partnerships are essential to gauge a complete view. Roles of various Draco affiliations and other autonomies that preside over man will feature, particularly in respect to so-called reptilian oversight. Those less well known origins of Lemurian-Sirian disharmony exacerbated by “evil doing grey beings” will become evidently common knowledge.

A great deal of time and effort has been devoted to assigning the significant differences between karma reflecting celestial determination to steer sovereign identities and the true scope of reliable free will. Contest between autonomy of the individual under power of ranging group conformity confronts every human life. In its reflection, this article covets prophetic qualities. Though doubtlessly easier to understand than John Milton’s Paradise Lost, I still fear the vast majority of my readership may leave more confused than they started, but true revelations of truth are destined to test the limits of comprehension. Society today, in particular, is mostly programed. Social assignment endures from cradle to grave. This means majorities are simply unable to instinctively demystify fantasy passed off as truth, because ugly methods of analysis and disruptive thought machinations are so ingrained it would require wizardry of Merlin to permit progress of perceptible logic.

Rites forsaken, systemic so-called “education” is designed to limit “invictus” (this equates to something on the lines of willpower) to breaking point. That is the main reason why my selected title for this essay is enigmatically challenging. I had originally devised the theme mid-2017, but upon first review, inspiration behind it had more or less completely vanished. Perhaps this was because, and for lack of better words, I had fallen into the trap of cultivating inspiration for inspiration’s sake. Inspiration lacking basis is eternally doomed, so essential progression ran dry. There was something else. Shrewd Medieval farmers knew that if you over worked a land holding it would eventually lose its potence. Nothing of nourishment can grow in a dust bowl. Likewise, I have needed to take a break from all writings, Facebook updates, anything intellectual for several weeks in order to regenerate myself. Other than providing essential instruction to needy students, my work volition has been limited to reading very occasional circulars.

Nevertheless I have made a significant upgrade to the front page of this website. The perceptive observer will now notice a convenient widget that indicates estimated release dates for up and coming posts

Amply refreshed, today I decided the time was right to till the soil again. Of my many projects, it was Exopolitician’s turn for intellectual homage. Last submission, let us remember, had been measuredly devoted to the Sirians. Content simmered along with usual reptilian undertones that are destined to tease divinity. Readers well versed in my work would promptly determine that just about everything I write about (in context) gravitates around meanderings over imperceptible Earth overlords commonly referred to as “the Draco”. Conversely, the same brethren would note observing very little information dedicated to exploring other significant fronts that influence existence as we know it in relation to planet Earth and our own development. Perhaps coincidentally (or maybe I follow guidelines beyond my direct personal recognition too) but, as I considered the embryo of this exercise, I initially felt I should tackle the Zeta Grey Beings again. Zeta Greys Beings are one of the great positive subliminal influencers of humanity, by the way. Perhaps that’s because they were the primary energetic agency responsible for reconstructed Earth from the debris of Tiamat (hence Draco reliance on them for periodical maintenance of the False Matrix) the best part of two billion years ago.

This knowledge proposes an intriguing paradox of purpose, of course, given regular bad press against Sephardic reptilian mendacities. This is not to say the Sephardim or the dreaded Blue Avians are necessarily all bad. However standards generally adopted as common practice by them, to me at least, seem adrift of objective reason and are certainly at odds with humanity’s spiritual and physical development. Fossil fuels deliberately slowly kill every human being. They (our remote controllers) are essentially responsible for all fuel industries, for instance. Yes, offending conglomerates are manned by humans, but they are being fed strategic alien thoughts. There could have been alternative energy supply routes, but [instead] the pungent “Mephistopheles Pact” (reference Goethe) “oil business” plundered the commerce chest and made it its own. The result is a ticking time-bomb. I see the end game. So do the Zetas. They’ve warned us. Everyone will die instantly once our atmosphere is sufficiently contaminated. Dead rubbish cleared out is the precise point our revolting oppressors will reveal themselves.

Considering how wide ranging magnetic power of the Draco control network is, it does not surprise me at all that Judy Caroll is the only human-Zeta progressive stakeholder (i.e. publically promoting extra-terrestrials) I have encountered. Apparently there are many others placed to fulfil hidden functionally instrumental roles, but I have never knowingly met any of them. Caroll is the one Zeta backed “oracle” I am aware of. Typically, there are numerous other reptilian imposters. An obvious culprit “Zeta Talk” spews comparative [information presumably generated by Sephardic channels] gibberish. Other public supposed human-Zeta associations are all distinctly ophidian for my research. To highlight the conflict of interest, reptilians (including the good spirited) veer towards bias and secrecy. That is why, by reputation, they are not trustworthy, honest or reliable. Though Zetas will not garner relationships with those they cannot “manage” either, information they supply is normally “to the point” and responsibly unblemished in character.

If I was to single out the main cosmic advantage Zetas’ offer, it would be their mastery of time (in the prophetic sense too). In light of this thematic progression, time is going to be a big feature here as well. Organised linearity, it should be noted, is a figment of perception. Real time does not follow typical chronological patterns. Back in 2017 I made a few notes on the subject to help myself at some future point (clearly, even then, I could envisage interpretation problems escalating). Evolution, essence and fate are progressive clues. Fate, I might add, has been an obsession of mine from my earliest utterable thoughts. Surely it must be possible to cheat destiny some way? Then there is the dilemma which is possibly the greatest test of spiritual faith. Do I run my own life or am I the vague product of some dastardly divine conspiracy? If I am a product, why would something arbitrarily operate me, merely to have the last laugh?

While we are on the subject, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded makes numbers of poignantly relevant observations. Significantly, our bodies are built from innumerable different pieces (cells) which are all “part of” as well as “separate to” us. The evidence that cells are separate identities is seen in the spontaneous growth of malignant tumours (ironically caused by invisible fossil fuel pollution). Rogue cells defy the wishes of the mind and overall need of the body, but we are powerless to intervene because our minds are not strong enough to create a quantum bridge. More distinctly, we are unable to connect with our cells individually to establish effective camaraderie and alignment. The reason this analysis is so vital is it permits possible evidence as to how spiritual hierarchies integrate with the various layers of existence.

Pantheists assert our planet is a living, breathing entity. Could we expand the concept out into the solar system, then collectivise all solar systems that construe our galaxy and continue, while we are about it, to assess the entire universe as a type of giant operational “life agency”?

Materially grounded wrestle with the notion mind is not physical. It should be stressed that neither are ambivalently associated wishes and desires, but it is obsessive fulfilment of these which bolsters self-esteem, including for those that are materially grounded. Potency of the body whole reflects flaws in self-esteem. Physicality to most intents and purposes runs an independent cycle of operation separate to the mind that is forced to cooperate (from the cyclic perspective) when comfort threatening causal effects (such as damage caused by low self-esteem) sufficiently impact awareness. There are certain special sensitive individuals are able to tune into their bodies at different levels using various forms of mediation, but not sufficiently well enough to avail direct communication at the cellular layer. Even so, I propose that mind and various “usage” techniques associated with it are forms of energy and these would provision pertinent communication frameworks for those able to cultivate responsive capability. Whether this sort of ability is feasible in human is questionable.

It seems likely that if we had remote controllers working under a divine conspiracy, they would be “made of” (here we test the boundaries of what is material) pure energy as some have provided no evidence in support of their capacity to be “physical” (in the mundane reality sense). Could spiritual hierarchies work in a manner that shadows our mind’s own manipulation of the body? Following context, might our mind’s ineffective “power over” recalcitrant body cells amply analogically compare to “aimless lives” out of step with divinity? Under those terms, the concept would naturally take the assumption that divinity is something external and “real” which would not necessarily be an adjunct of any individual’s personal “spiritual rite of passage”. Potence of divinity is an essential discussion topic for anyone determined to seriously contemplate celestial oversight. How much influence or power can something that doesn’t formally exist (in “scientifically plausible” terms) exude over existence?

Many claim they are sensitive enough to experience the phenomenon glibly termed “higher-self”. In all cases I have scrutinised, partnerships consistently proven to actually be utopias of positivism. In other words, everyone I have directly interrogated on this has wilfully decided their higher-self acts in the best interest of their body’s spiritual development pretty much without question. More detailed interrogation has revealed a commonality. Attributes given to higher-self are largely motivated by superstition and blind belief because projected outcomes are consistently in the best interest of the body. Therefore could the higher-self actually be (aside from spurious connections outlined) a spiritual doppelganger technically alien to both mind and body? If it is evidence of external divinity in man, then the system must adequately equate to mind’s influence over body. Earlier, I outlined the consideration of automated universes all the way down to base level planetary life systems. Could each higher-self (per that model) be a tiny part of something huge, universally huge? The higher-self becomes out-of-tune with operationally independent self with sufficient regularity to at least acknowledge the premise.

In addition commonality between curricular objectives of each higher-self decisively points to an overall puppet master. Could each divine agent suitably double as representative of the Anunaki network? Use of the term Anunaki here corresponds with “provincial overlords that develop incomprehensibly expansive tracts of cosmic real estate – entire galaxies, if you will”. Was this to be so, it almost guarantees ethics conflicts over the external “managerial” agendas of pariahs such as the reptilian Sephardim. Perhaps some might criticise my use of the term “pariahs” as overly harsh. Yet these sponsors of tyranny “merely” wish to eradicate human “by his own hand”. They abhor all forms of intimacy between humans but, most particularly, reproductive intercourse (hence the lasting Medieval obsession with St Paul’s chaste purity) and they only want to sponsor nations of impotent weaklings (that is why drinking milk is spoilt – note pasteurisation is another measure we welcome with open arms).

Detailed politics surrounding the uncomfortable relationship coordinating otherwise estranged roles have been discussed in prior articles. In one such writing I explained how “Ra” occultism summarises modern day Sephardic hijack of “Sol Invictus” (will under sun beneath the shadow of the Anunaki). Use of the term “Sephardic” does not necessary lambast lowly Jews (other than those dim witted masters of turmoil that gormlessly remonstrate in the “name of Zion”) here. Reptilian Sephardim would be “best guessed” as crustaceous lizards; upright, bipedal dinosaurs, so coincidentally grotesque they personify an odorous manifest beauty. They are the ones that can heartily eat away at any soul until nothing but rotting vanity prevails.

A selective simplified snapshot illustrating how the hierarchy of man as “supreme beast” has varied over the last five million years should give some fortitude to the reptilian group psychological profile.  Ciakar (a mispronunciation of chakra) was commissioned by Pteroid under guidance of dragons (is Draco a variation of Drakken – the Greek dragon group name?). Dragons have never classed themselves as men but they were the supreme species of Earth from 350 million BC onwards. Creating Pteroid from modifications of Pterosaur DNA, these reigned over Earth after 50 million BC. Later a consortium of extra-terrestrials assisted Pteroid’s incubation of Ciakar. The lead species of the group Lyran (sloppily voiced “lion”) weighted DNA compounds used in their favour. As Ciakar reptilian was fifth in line down the Anunaki lineages (Anunaki-Ba’al-dragon-Pteroid-Ciakar), the tainting of genetic progeny had the significant effect of angering the Gods.

Lyrans and Ciakars partnered in the rule of Earth’s surface for millions of years until around 900 thousand years ago an inner realms species of man decided to colonise after internal flooding forced him to venture outwards. Great battles ensued between Lemurians (inner man) and the hosts. Lemurian proved too powerful. Defeated Lyran-reptilians were pushed into the void they had evacuated. From then onwards Ciakar “nationals” developed an inferiority complex as Lyrans had fostered the belief that they were the (invincible) kings of the universe (are not lions kings of the animal kingdom?). Luckily for us, American Redskins (and some other aboriginal peoples) are the product of downgraded Lemurian DNA (drafted in after 26 thousand BC). Attributes still allow them to harness and leverage relationships with the spirit world. These, in turn, can be tuned to divine precise pathways from chronological time (Lemurians, I would imagine, could do this with expert efficiency). Also Apache Indians have historic records of their breaking free of inner Earth legends. However, in this case, they did not describe “ethnics”. Lemurians can tower up to three metres tall.

Usually clad in “nappy” loin cloths, they are deathly pallid in appearance. Distinctive gangly frames support “reverse coat-hanger” shoulders. Upon which is perched the most remarkably conspicuous looking box shaped heads that feature dark sunken eyes below deep furrowed brows

In review of extra-terrestrial matters, there is much misinformation in circulation. Some is deliberately created, some otherwise. I read somewhere about Lemurians ruling Earth from 75 to 24 thousand BC. Details regarding the source elude me now, but for some years I innocently presumed information tendered was correct and precise.  Yet now I know it is only accurate with regards the Lumerians’ Plantagenet role as “protectorate kings”. They had actually governed Earth from the day they conquered the Lyran-Ciakar alliance, but a formal monarchy did not emerge until much later. Apache legends record numbers of failed attempts to reclaim the inner Earth sanctuary, but the reptilian hosts were prepared by now and always proved too strong to defeat. From the nationalistic perspective, this would have surely improved the authority of reptilian self-esteem?

I haven’t factored the Anunaki into these equations thus far. Now we are about to see the vital difference they make to political calculations. They began sniffing around Earth at least 500 thousand years ago, maybe long prior. We know they could not be physical without technological assistance. Even with technological assistance, functionally solid bodies were needed. Sirian (descended from direct genetic progeny) was considered ideally compatible, so arrangements for surrogacy were made and set into motion. These solid bodied humanoid “visitors to Earth” are the ones late Zechariah Sitchin speculates over. Of course, I have written extensively about the surrogacy’s disastrous consequence, which ultimately left the Anunaki between a rock and hard place, “stranded” without bodies for a significant period. It is likely (applying liberal interpretation to the Apache legends) that (part Sirian) Lemurians assumed vocation as new host much later.

After the Anunaki-Sirian partnership failed the Anunaki (under guise of Lemurian) set off in conquest of the inner world (does this align with Apache tales of valour?). According to Babylonian myths, En’ki’s (Ba’al manifest) granddaughter In’nana (Venus) was “sacrificed” through consequences of “losing” the war over the underworld. Her husband valiantly rescued the body by disguising himself as a reptile and afterwards the Anunaki “sealed up the entrance” forever separating the fate of the two worlds.  Yet under terms of another later rather ambiguous pact, the Anunaki “married into” Ciakar royalty. To interpret information correctly, it can only mean that either the Lyran-reptilian alliance procured (stole) Anunaki DNA to use at will or another attempt at hosting had been brokered though reptilian lines. Whichever way, it would have bolstered the Ciakar nationalistic ego into a raging superiority complex (probably with oedipal qualities). This does somewhat, albeit circumstantially, help attest current effervescent political manoeuvres over Earth.

Gilgamesh’s enigmatic kings’ list plausibly suggests the first eight monarchs were Anunaki surrogates by their extraordinary life spans. A period of about 150 thousand years remains. It was somewhere between 150 and 130 thousand BC the Lemurians acted on the need to cull large Neanderthals that, by this stage, were running amok. It is only a theory of mine, but I wonder whether a side effect was to make Earth temporarily safe enough for Ciakars to stealthily venture to the surface. Logically that interval (any time after 130 thousand BC but before 120 thousand BC) is when they created human because they knew they would only have limited tenure on the surface once the Lemurians had discovered their presence. Though we are a version of them too, they included a much higher component of Sirian DNA in us to ensure we would not be attacked by the Lemurians (who were also a high percentage Sirian). In addition, the cerebral cortex effectively upgraded our classification to spiritual beings (making a stark difference from the higher perspective).

Is this why Yahweh was fundamentally angered? Here Knowledge becomes a euphemism for logos, which is also light. Spirits herald from the light. Darkness is soulful. If we (courtesy of our cerebral cortex) were spiritual (and, thus “proportional God Almighty”) then eradication of our DNA would compel karmic retribution of the kind that would petrify the brave. Yahweh, by my calculation, was boxed into a corner by our creation. I have made many hypotheses as to whom or what Yahweh is. Significantly conclusions have remedied that the word is a codename which might be assigned to different entities or groups, dependant on circumstances of usage. For my prior evaluations, for instance, logic determined Yahweh’s relevance in the “fall from Grace” parable represented Pteroid’s (lacking cerebral cortex) paternal control of man, Now, I have decided to radically change this view. Yahweh, in context, appears to offer the best conjecture supporting Anunaki surrogacy of Lemurians.

Long estranged Sirian somehow learned of our existence and valiantly swooped in to save us at the eleventh hour. Did the exodus to Mars happen right under the noses (and against the will) of the Lemurians? Is that why a truce was made with land allocations (marked by the Sphinx – victory over the Lyrans) granted to Sirians upon their and our return to Earth around 35 thousand years ago? It is also clear (contrary to erudite populism) that Sirians could not co-exist with Lemurians and vice-versa; otherwise societies would have simply integrated. Mind you, look at the fiasco multiculturalism has cultivated today. The best way to divide communities is to place cultures on top of each other. The human genome project identifies numerous races, including three significant “batches” of Caucasian hybrids.

“One race” inspired multiculturalism is nothing short of a grand con dedicated to paving the way for desired universal colonial control of humanity under uniform “new” world “messianic” government (order). But colonists only follow in the footsteps of the magnificent Anunaki, poorly plagiarising Atlantis as they travel

After their failed attempt at consolidating a harmonised globe, “one world” if you will, the Anunaki reputedly sealed off inner Earth. Reputation there may be, but it should be duly noted that there are innumerable access points to the underworld. Even today three inconspicuous but functional exits can be found in the European region alone. Therefore I wonder whether ancient texts refer to something else; perhaps a mechanism such as a time portal in this case. Lumerians would have been drafted as custodians of Earth primarily because reptilians feared them after their earlier humiliating defeat. Lumerians also have a very special character set which is not very commonly seen in human. Their extraordinary loyalty meant it was unlikely they could be influenced by Sirians while any relationship with the Anunaki thrived. This is another reason why I believe they made the truce with the Sirians only after the Anunaki had left Earth. In effect, prior, the two humanoid branches were at war.

When, in the order of 26 thousand years ago, Lemurian civilisation came to an abrupt end (measures to avert a giant comet on target to destroy their metropolitan heart were unsuccessful), a power vacuum prevailed for a relatively significant period. Isolated from affairs on the surface, it took four thousand years for the updates to reach the reptilians. Their inferiority complex made them overly cautious, but this was balanced by egoistic superiority which bolstered sufficient confidence to spearhead surface explorations. It seems that non-physical Anunaki were not a threat to them. In addition Lemurian infrastructure demise meant [theoretically, at least] no one could stand against them. Sirians are genetic cousins and deeply respected by the reptilians, so they were not a concern either. In fact, it could be argued the reverse was so as (much later) they set up joint-venture operations together under their major technology city (which rests below the North Pole).

The reason the Anunaki took umbrage at the Lyran component used to create Ciakar reptilians may be character related. At the technology city, Sirians treated their partners with “kid gloves” because of their untrustworthy nature which was inherited from Lyrans. Dragons can be extraordinarily vicious, when provoked. Human passion and anger directly correlates. Lyrans are comparatively neurotic. Qualities include acute anxiety, overblown self-esteem and extreme xenophobia, but also erratic, disruptive behaviours that mimic “anger”. I find this very hard to explain, but humans (through our hierarchical position) have assumed both reptilian inferiority (fear of the unknown) and superiority (desire to be on top) complexes which are underscored by grades of “Racism” and patriarchal/matriarchal “power sharing”, Our general anxiety about decision making can elevate into full blown neurosis in some instances which demonstrates the potence of Lyran residue. Perhaps, under those “cosmic” auspices, the Sephardim dutifully control man, but there’s more. Given the Anunaki’s unfinished business with us, when we ascend an attempt to absorb us (most likely via communion) is a certainty once we are in sufficient dimensional range. Maybe pollution is a “kill switch” safeguarding control measure.

Current political strategies associated with the uncomfortable Draco-Anunaki cooperation that precipitate Ra occultism were outlined in “Does the Draconians’ False (Light) Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian?” The article provides some educational resolve, but will anyone take notice? Selective steadfastness (often in sympathy towards rogue agendas) is the prime reason karmic accord has become dysfunctional. Rambunctious recalcitrance cannot possibly consolidate as a united front against deception. Nevertheless, to understand why celestial oversight has any bearing on any state of being, fundamentals of existence should be scrutinised with detailed clarity. For instance, when existence was first created an impermeable filter separated “God” from “that which was”. Karmic accord beneath the celestial is the method “God” employs to balance “being”. Sirians of Atlantis labelled the mechanism the Tamarian, but it is quantitatively known as the collective “quantum layer” today. One of its wider roles significantly impacts the order of any series of events (i.e. “time”).

Chronology, in the way we experience routines, is a construct. Was any entity or group to reach the limit of dimensional prowess, I maintain power over time would be possible; whether that be sufficient to alter “the before”, “the after” or “now in motion”. Last article I went so far as to pose the unthinkable question, “If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into dimensional frequencies compatible with their bandwidth?” “Ascension” (as referenced here) obviously equates to a widening or shifting of human receptive bandwidth capability. Provided mechanics of existence were understood correctly, it would be equally feasible for beings with such infinite powers to tamper with karma. Karma and the way time distinctly unravels are intrinsically connected. Illustrated earlier, karma, if understood, would be seen to reflect the unseen dynamics of the shadow world, but is that merely a front for something much grander? Of course tampering could affect the Anunaki too, by way of blowback. It might devalue how the celestial appeals to underlings.

Every surviving person that is born will live and die. This is called the cycle of life. A parallel shadow world of past incarnations (and, shall I say, partnering accords) immerses all waking moments. Only the most supremely spiritual are cognisant of this. Implications are such that Individual parts of our shadow world may or may not be instrumental assets of the Anunaki at some level. Indeed, considering the immense scope of the external network, it would be flippant not to account for some collusion. The complete organ (accommodating active lives, past lives and spheres of influence) possibly best compares to a “magnetic ocean” if there was such a thing. Raging currents ushered by poles of influence chart the hard-to-predict karmic course. Perhaps that is why yin yang undulates compromisingly between light and dark? We know only certain metals have magnetic qualities, so not everyone can be swayed. Even so there are always enough catalysts to responsively etch time.

Thus, it might be argued that the shadow network drives karma. Implications are startling. Against my most recent writing project “Coming Clean on Cancer”, I make the topically cordial observation, “Therefore it doesn’t need a genius to correlate that time (as a cosmic script) could be used to manipulate “reality” by powers with essential knowledge, tools and ability.” That is why certain converging dimensional circumstances are able to defy standardised sense of reality. Which powers would have essential knowledge, tools and ability? In relation to Earth the finger seems to squarely point at the Anunaki, considering the Draco are not able to manipulate fabrication of structured chronology beyond creation of time windows.

(Superficial evidence suggests special conditions permit occasional manufacture of light portals which, in turn, activate gateways to parallel existences to such an affect they sometimes inter-mingle with this 3D reality. Whether converging “material” standards are fully compatible is not entirely clear)

Anyway, returning to my original analogy that defines the sometimes “conflicting interests” between independent cells and bodies, have the Anunaki assumed an over-role (currently administered by the Draco) that offers flexible divine counterbalance? When they left earth they became estranged from this dimensional reality plane, but the atomic bridge relating hierarchical genetics is permanent (i.e. we are indefinitely attached to them and vice-versa, regardless of all or any discontentment). Hypothesis that the Draco’s “False Matrix” acts as the alternative route (which is also evidence of their cooperation with the “Gods”) satisfies sane considerations. Per this reasoning, though the Anunaki cannot directly experience us (nor we them), the False Matrix actually doubles as a living energetic membrane (a backup Tamarian, if you will), providing the means for the essence of all parties to “ferment”.

In their capacity as intermediaries, Draco proponents would not only have the best of both worlds, but also could influence transitioning in their favour. When doctors want cells to improve, they offer medications and other remedial incentives. Cells can change a body’s course through responsible development. Therefore, it is likely an identical balance compromises our hidden partnership with the Anunaki (presuming identification of the mechanics is correct). In connection with all this, I should go back to our supposed “ascension”. Unfortunately ramifications of truth have been so diabolically distorted by religions and other political organs that man’s projected rise to the heavens has been more or less reduced to whimsical fantasy. Additionally, we have been lied to by fanatical materialists determined to promulgate science etiquette into a new religious cult.

Dimensions, without exception, facilitate unique versions of object reality. In conjunction, strict use of the term “heavens” would denote any of the seven white light dimensions. Thus a heavenly ascension from the mundane physical (black light) realms would imply a positive elevation. All black light elevations are administered by atoms that permanently reside in the quantum layer. For dear old human the prognosis is simple. Changes to our anatomic development are delivered by our sun because we have such limited access to alternative means (such as the inner Earth resources). Likely to go overlooked for an indeterminate period, an interesting consequence of the ascension would prophesise the strong prospect that our “fixed” carbon base will revert to silica (for some). Computers amply demonstrate the magical properties of silicon. Ancient Atlantis oracles used giant gemstones for innumerable mystic purposes. I am told a lump of quartz no bigger than a man’s fist could store all information ever produced by man over the last millennium for those with means.

One baseline is a certainty. When in full motion, the ascension will circumvent external tampering, neutralising active devices such as the False Matrix. Genetic operations of the Draco and Anunaki will be rendered passively impotent by a much higher power. That said, they still make our pathetic attempts at manipulating DNA look like a Mickey Mouse affair. Almighty God is rather impersonal. The culmination of everything gains only from balance. Thus, respectively, biased allegiances do no more than ruffle the scales of justice.  Consequently, there is no entity or part of existence with direct “two way” access to divinity. Those with the knowledge are most concerned by “trip wires” that might potentially limit balance to such a degree as to provoke a reaction from the all-powerful one. Last cosmic cleansing of this kind is glibly termed “Big Bang” (and deeply misunderstood by “science” – but what’s new there?). Yes, it damned near wiped out everything so those in the know are perennially cautious.

If the Draco and Anunaki are “up to speed”, which I presume is so, they would be aware that by pushing too hard at its delicate infrastructure, they could topple existence. A cosmic suicide plot is in no one’s best interests

Over the past few years I have provided fairly indepth information about Anunaki hierarchies. Because of our (almost universal) materialism devote “fake history” systemisation, raw truth has been hard to present effectively. Indeed I contend that sincere comprehension of truth needs to be more of a configured leap of faith than intellectual pilgrimage. “Limited” science-view has no problem conjuring “supposed” facts idealised by compelling gibber by the minute , but even cultivation of these paradigms hinges on faithful belief. Methods and complimenting culture is so entrenched that spectacular failures prompt downwards spirals of denial until recriminations are forced to resort to “alternative” ideals. To make matters worse, prior ridiculed “preposterous concepts” are less occasionally elevated to golden status (such as Dr Bruce Lipton’s Biology of Belief) than most would give credit for. Science appraisal mimics causality. Experienced symptoms are analysed and blamed, but there are other ways to perceive existential reality. Off the top of my head, what implication does synchronicity have on existence?

Here’s an interesting thought. I wonder if this [science] “arrogance” travels all the way up the genetic ladder, up to the Anunaki or whether it is trend that epitomises human lower vibrational expression. Although (to be fair) manifest bigotry perhaps reaches saturation point in Sirians. Then again, consequential corruption was their biggest (and perhaps sole) dispute with dragons that eventuated in the destruction of Tiamat. Back to mundane reality, sometimes negotiated concessions are a better way to move forward than standing your ground. Indeed obsession with proscribed values invariably leads to war against those that will not concede (hence Krishna’s determination that paralysis is evil). I discussed special righteousness of the Sirians last article, but how does this amplify their hatred of devout enemy, the Zeta Grey Beings? Though I initially struggled to conclude the same, the Zetas are indeed the “evil grey skinned beings” exposed by Vedic texts (such as “Wisdom of Perun”). The slur very much relates to specific perspective.

One of my great goals for this essay is to ascertain the specific reasoning attributed to branding Zeta’s evil. For openers it seems clear to me that the Vedic use of “evil” here is a political categorisation. Instrumental Zeta involvement in Lemurian (aka Anunaki surrogacy) affairs of state undermined the efforts of those that influenced chroniclers of successive periods. So significant was the rift between Sirians and Zetas that a giant war simmered seventeen thousand years ago, eventually exploding with such malice efforts projected a karmic embolism. Successful destructive attack of the moon Falla brought back hellish retribution on Earth. Around twelve and a half thousand years ago, our Arctic Circle’s creation is that sensational legacy.

There is a smelly tall grey hybrid (made famous by murdered Phil Schneider’s subterranean encounter) the reptilians revere as master (race) of humanity. It is another possible but highly unlikely “evil” candidate. Sedentary, rarely venturing to the Earth surface, this odd Zeta/Tyrannosaur hybrid compound was almost certainly created by the Sephardim, although, ironically, they are arguably genetically more advanced than most extra-dimensional reptilian types associated with Earth. Folklore proposes the average lifespan of these creatures is greater than ten thousand linear years (which would place them in the upper echelons of the second black dimension and suggests their bandwidth capacity is large to the extreme, particularly factoring in Schneider’s witness of their physicality). To put this in perspective, for the most senior Sephardic reptilians fifteen thousand of our years would register as a long life.

Whilst our intelligence quota (IQ) scale possibly offers a poor measurement yardstick for comparison, dimensional prowess partners with a greater capacity for intellect (and demonstrably quicker thought processes). Under such terms, we can speculate that smelly tall greys would each have IQ’s in the multiple thousands. Sceptics of the paranormal would be wise to take note of this. Do these hidden entities manage to keep out of sight because they are far smarter than us? But continuing my review of the Zeta’s, Suzy Hansen has provided some excellent data on the small greys in her book Dual Soul Connection. One visiting sage she reminisced was “thousands of years old”. She couldn’t help remarking on the considerable build-up of spare tyre around his waistline. Judy Caroll describes Zeta Greys of various body types, from small to extremely tall. Hansen corroborates information, illustrating an additional full spectrum of varieties.

I witnessed one of Caroll’s cowriter’s claims that the extra-terrestrials (they were associated with) communicated via a series of elaborate sonar clicks “not dissimilar to sounds dolphins make”. This description is not remotely comparable to the common cat-like (or lion?) scowls emanating from many visual footage exhibits showing entities that clearly satisfy the “grey being” persona (most sensationally, a video of something allegedly captured in Brazil). Impish elves (featured in legendary tales stretching back to the eighteen century, including the “Santa” myth) also match characteristics but appear to refer to something different. I have logically hypothesised they are varied forms of expendable clones (unable to reproduce) that the Draco manufacture (from their own DNA) to undertake high risk or high skill operations. Draco units are not the only ones to create biological robots.

According to Sixto Paz wells, Lemurians (though he personally does not mention them by name) from Jupiter moon Ganymede employ impotent helpers. Body types are slightly different to grades found in the Draco itinerary

Zetas are presented as practically sensitive in Hansen’s account of them. She further stresses that [human] emotion is a specialist bandwidth that cannot be physically experienced by them. They are able to synthesise compatible “reactive wisdom” as a compensation measure. Interactive judgement issues do occur from time to time. For example, recounting one of her early abductions, Suzy recalls chiding her hosts over their unhealthy placement of a human body. By way of background, abductions work on the premise of very strict synchronicity. Therefore sometimes a target or targets in focus are part of a group. In these circumstances (when no alternatives can be provisioned for) the whole group is caught in the net so to speak. Members of any party that offer no relevance to the hosts are placed into harmless artificial comas. In my example (taken from Suzy Hansen’s book), an individual was “dumped” in a corner and looked in some distress (from the medical perspective). After vigorously protesting, Suzy demonstrated the best method to position a human body. The Zetas learnt their lesson. Upgraded memory banks, similarly processed unwanted visitors were apparently well treated from then on.

We are at a disadvantage in this regard as we only have the capacity for independent thought. Though Zetas think independently too, they each contribute to a group mind. This means thoughts are not private. Talk of “big brother”! I would imagine very few humans would willingly traverse that path, although, ironically, operational departments of the Draco (higher humans) do network minds using special technologies (competently described by Simon Parkes in his AMMACH interviews). An austere step towards celestial oversight maybe, but transparent communion is the only plausible route to universal cosmic divinity. To be part of bliss, each one of us must be prepared to relinquish perceived “freedoms”. Potential for humans is extremely limited. Beyond delivering charity measures, we have zero faith in or trust of unknowns. Religions have capitalised on this Racism. Need to trade has proven the most effective way of bringing people together and that is why industrialism is the greatest political success story man has ever experienced.

Active communion would provide the opportunity for powerful entities to manipulate goodwill. However, “need to trade” is no ultimate solution either as processes would probably be viewed as pernicious by those committed to absolute divinity. Qualities required to groom kings imply the Zeta Grey Beings are able to be stern whilst indefinitely flexible. I question whether the Sirians regarded this “flexibility” more as the grand cause of corruption  and this was why they branded their adversaries “evil”, or could something else have factored in this tryst too? There is another possibility. Perhaps “differences of approach” separating the two sides boils down to “it’s my way or the highway” rote. If the advice Zetas gave Lemurian royals had the spinoff of offending Sirian interests, then anyone could empathise with symptomatic political rivalry. The rift must have been sizeable enough to garner the “evil” reputation applied by devote chroniclers. Yet, even so, evil seems rather hostile unless there is more to this conundrum than is plainly obvious.

Erection of the Sphinx and Great Pyramid of Giza eerily provides some insight to equilibrium of affairs of Earth men at the time. Foundation stones of the pyramid were laid by Lemurians (these rough constructions can be found all over the globe, but notably supporting their Easter Island Moai heritage figures) upon which Sirians over built their enigmatic multi-purpose “power station”. The Sphinx paid homage to the Lyrans (a mystery that warrants additional research) and is a one to thirty sixth scale replica of a much larger monument not visible today. I have explained (in prior articles too) that the Lemurians defeated the creators of the reptilian bloodlines, forcing them inside Earth the best part of a million years ago. Because of that hostility, karmic accord was shifted into overdrive.

The Sphinx homage was part of the reparation cycle as far as I understand things (although the monument specifically honoured Lyrans for their role in battle). I have already outlined my theory that the Anunaki regarded Lyran presence here as “contaminating Earth heritage”, so permeating factors are more complex than a casual review might suggest. That is the staple reason why human types (all part Lyran) are [cosmically] regarded as abominations of the divine. Lumerians did not construct the Sphinx until after the Anunaki exited physical Earth. Is this the vital clue I’ve been missing? If (for the lemurians) their long Anunaki surrogacy had been an imposition from the offset, bad blood would have surely been one of the symptoms of estrangement? This would explain the 180 degree change in attitude favouring the Sirians, but, in turn, the Sphinx was surely a big “up yours” to departed dictators. Comparing how reptilian Sephardim manipulate gullible humans today, I can well see why the Anunaki could be considered a bit slippery (to say the least) in the way they conduct their affairs.

Sirians are much downgraded descendants of the nine billion years prior Anunaki “branch” into a new form (biblical Genesis euphemises this form change as man made in the image of God). They have a collective interest in all human types because we preserve their DNA heritage. Given that displaced Anunaki status, Sirians have built an appreciation of abominable man (pterodactyl and tyrannosaur) too. Yet all is not well with human. Our gravitation towards the so-called seven deadly sins highlights forbidden Lyran qualities, such as pride, cunning and greed. Though they have many positive, otherwise spiritual pluses, identical negative attributes are consistently used to admonish “reptilians” (part Lyran). Such character traits (as exposed by pocket Medias) would include an inclination to scheme, over-react, a devotion to cowardice and a generally loose, untrustworthy nature. They are also obsessively competitive which has tested already delicate direct relations with the Anunaki. Mind you, Sirians (Anunaki kith and kin) had completely blown all prospects of repatriation after their disastrous ancient surrogacy (discussed earlier in this essay).

Returning to the Greys, weighing up the enormity of the rift, if the Zetas had performed their king making roles to [in part] improve the Anunaki agenda, might not the Sirians be wary (at best) of all attached politics? Instinct coordinates me here. Whenever I think of Zetas the word “meddlers” pops up by its own volition. No matter what the virtue, every cause bearer interferes. Some causes are worthy. Others are not so. Zetas are extremely risk adverse. For them, everything is reduced to variable probability. That is how they have been able to decipher cracks in time with precision. Sirians are premeditated risk takers, occasionally pushing genius resolve to the limit. No one could competently compute consequences from shattering a heavenly body. There are simply too many possibilities. Perhaps raw essence of wisdom would supply some answers, but with no reference points, there is no real truth to refer to. All that remains is the void of ignorance. But that did not inhibit the Sirians. They manufactured recklessness without foresight or forethought on several occasions.

They create the force whereas Zetas use the force against itself. These are the fundamental differences of approach that separate the two, but does any entity bear the “right” to majesty? I am about to built a strong case supporting an Anunaki lead in manifest spirituality. Complimenting questions that should be addressed are, how does structure impinge on needs of supported hierarchies and does this mean divine righteousness is the consequence of an exalted pecking order? Topically, I have already shown that the very smallest parts of the universe should be scrutinised first to reveal absolute truth, which is the purest manifest form divinity. My book The Beauty of Existence Decoded analogically compares atoms to God’s pores. Therefore, consistently, God’s skin would equate to the entire Tamarian (or quantum layer). Predictably at poles with science etiquette, DNA reflects quantum instruction. Primordial acids are not merely random figments of existence. Each string is configured to God’s specifications.

The crux of my thoughts about the Anunaki cautiously percolated after my careful scrutiny of an enigmatic series of comments made by a contributor in address of one or more of my writing projects

The submitter had been advised by “effervescent” parties’ unknown – significant unidentified light beings. They apparently each had titles which may provide some clues on authority, but overall details as to origins were too sketchy for coherent analysis. It is usually best to start with the obvious. Courtesy of the False Matrix, all human thought traffic is filtered and organised by the Sephardim. Taking this into account, one must be extremely guarded when making assessment of supposed direct channel evidence. Reptilian agents have been known to “pose” as Zetas, Pleiadians, Andromedans and numerous other humanoid types or personas (including Elvis Presley and Jesus Christ) so compellingly that brain washing witnesses has proven easy. Personifications of angelic light beings are common too so, in context, I question whether most, if not all, channelled information received from [believed to be] extra-terrestrial sources is actually generated by them.

Nevertheless, I take all enigmatic gospels very seriously and most particularly ones attached to my writings. The flavour of the series that found a place in comments accused the Anunaki of being what amounted to “rogue time lords”, and in that capacity, [who] had manipulated the cosmos for “selfish purposes”. Information implied they (a borg-like union) were unrepentantly obsessive in their determination to fulfil desire. Though evidence is circumstantial, my guest’s opinions are notably backed by certain sentiment found in Babylonian holy tablets and fragments of other ancient texts. Last article I too pushed the case for the Anunaki hiding in or “being” weather systems that govern various planets in our solar system, including illustrious Earth’s. As the “highest God” would be expected to govern “the heavens” (firmament), my information should hardly shock. The dubious nature of the message challenges wider Anunaki purpose though. Why would an exalted being need or even bother to pander to prospective admirers (giving them the power)?

Even so they have been attributed as delivering awe inspiring acts of grace, but there is a tragically malicious dark side too, one that challenges conscientious imagination. I regularly cite the example from Gilgamesh’s epic which conspicuously mentions “flood” midway in a kings’ genealogy list. Associated legends add some padding with claims that the Anunaki became vexed by the “constant chatter” of man and conspired to wipe him out before exiting Earth. To precipitate their genocide attempt, they caused a great deluge (probably basis for several of other not regularly associated flood myths) to cover Northern Africa, parts of today’s Middle East and then all the way up to Russia’s Caspian Sea. As none survived, they have not been accounted for, but I can confirm the Anunaki did rid the Earth of gargantuan Neanderthals, which had roamed North African plains at the time.

Others had come into conflict with gargantuan man before, vilifying the Anunaki somewhat. Tens of millions of years ago Sirian ancestors had big problems with rebellious giants on Mars. Lemurians were forced to make a significant stock purge just before the cosmic war over Earth (in the order of 130,000 years ago). There are much more recent records of strange intifadas against beast-men as the British attempted to colonise remote parts of Australia’s Queensland in the 1860’s. No known beast-men exist in the region today and that was because “we” decided it was going to be that way.  So, returning to Gilgamesh’s epic, whilst the flood seems chronologically synonymous with the Anunaki leaving Earth (a point of view recorded in other chronicles too), this isn’t necessarily absolute truth. From the materialist perspective the information might be classed as palpably accurate, but I like to look beyond the mere physical.

Therefore, taken from Earth would be more exact terminology. If the exit from Earth was representative of Anunaki ascension, could this have too far removed them from associated bandwidth to experience “our version” of conscious dimensionality? They are not physical so they cannot experience physicality either is logical, no? We, I highlighted earlier, are multi-dimensional (emphasised by the body, spirit, soul bundle) and I have not overlooked this essay’s title “karmic accord adrift of celestial oversight”. Thus, if God (in the material sense) is to be appraised as the quantum layer in its entirety, should those blessed with power of authority over matter be classed as God, even if each (authority) was only part of the whole?

I explored the premise that the Anunaki are still able to access us via metaphysical realms earlier. Even the most ardent atheistic materialist must at least concede the premise for resonance greater than physical. The mind (and most notably irrational prophetic dreams) is enormously problematical for faith lacking diligent ones. To emphasise the scale of the problem, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded calculates an average human body has the potential to host more than 5 x 10 to the power 27 identities (or sub-manifest expressions). Therefore each physical body must support multiple entities (Pane Andov speculates there are 32 layers) and any one of these interests could (theoretically) interfere with mind. Even so, hierarchically, psychology divides our consciousness into three distinct groups: higher self, subconscious and self (which is sometimes incorrectly categorised as “ego”).

If this hierarchy underlies genetic progeny, then are all human beings confidential “aspects” of the Anunaki?

More crucially, in accordance, how would human status as “Anunaki appendage” impinge on celestial oversight and reflective karmic accord? For instance, if karmic accord has become that far adrift of anticipated retribution/reward benchmarks might it not indicate “impaired” celestial oversight? Another way of asking this question is “was celestial oversight to have become seriously defective (particularly in relation to human being), wouldn’t karmic accord provide such limited cover it may as well be considered null and void?” When I interviewed (through channels) “displaced light beings” who “may have been communicating from a time period prior to a million years ago”, one of the most significant pieces of feedback received was their opinion that “karma is dead”. Though I vigorously disagreed with the sentiment then, upon recall a karma-absent environment would partially explain anomalies that precipitate the modern modus of things.

Rules for (and reciprocal administration of) Karma have most definitely changed. The deeper question is when did the changes begin and why? As outlined earlier, administrative oversight seems now to be the exclusive domain of what used to be called the “spirit world”. I was going to say the potence of group power becomes a far greater magnetic draw card than in waking domains, but that would misrepresent the network. In effect, in relation to karma, spirits take guiding positions over the living (as troops would on a battle field), so scenarios leading up to corrective “payback” can be complicated (particularly so if the target life has accrued much spiritual baggage). Though not fully confirmed, it is likely these hither domains come under direct oversight of the Anunaki, which presses a rather uncomfortable question. When a body expires and the residue returns to immortality, is it permanently absorbed by something greater too? Might “end of life” passing engage a spiritual metamorphosis that activates a forced communion of sorts?

Thinking about the political evolution of human, which has most notably promoted an ever increasing devaluation of personal sovereignty, are the changes to how karma is administrated actually small steps towards radical communion on Earth? Cyclic resolves have an eerie Groundhog Day feel about them. Lessons are being directed as ever, but nothing is being learned. We are not progressing. In fact there is a strong case supporting human intellectual devolution. Should I conclude that the Gods have lost their power? From the divine perspective, the only resolve is man’s rapid ascension. A shared dimensional playing field would provide the Anunaki ample opportunity for remediation. No wonder those reptilian overlords are panicking in their boots.

A few of my committed readers regularly revisit extended essays of mine. Given the weight of new information I provide in any single project, those that prefer to “skim” are guaranteed to miss much of the goodness. Please come back again and again if you truly intend to discover unrequited truth. It is the only realistic approach for faithful comprehension. Those that capitulate are in for a dual treat. This article is scheduled for release on 1st January 2019 (US Pacific Standard Time). In order to meet the deadline, I have had to hold off on my creation of an “Ozzie Thinker’s Soap Box” YouTube channel and accompanying publication of a video discussion/presentation (by me) titled “Who or “what” are the Anunaki?”. When I am satisfied with content, I shall embed a link here.

Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human “Souls”

Recently I heard rumours, remnants of old tales, coming from origins unknown. According to Romanian-Transylvanian folklore, there is a beast, entity or God which was known simply as Moloch. Bizarrely, as is normal for me, information received on this was delivered only days after I had decided to write an article devoted to considering what I guess amounts to “soul harvesting”. It was almost as though powers unknown had intervened to stress a particular line of investigation for review. Without the prescient knowledge of Moloch, would my conclusions, directions have been any different? Undoubtedly so!

In order to familiarise context, perhaps this is a good juncture to provide another background on some of the remedial work I have been doing with various individuals dotted about our globe. People may well moan about potential evils of the internet, but it sure has connected everyone up well. I now have associates on all continents and just about every country that has ever been created by man. Countries, contrary to popular belief, are not evidence of God’s ambition. Earlier this year my intention to host live light DNA reading consultations became reality. Here’s how my remedial work has had an impact on this writing project.

To start with, had I not have gone down this precise present path, one of my talented clients would not have made the direct request for this article in the first place. Though the original ideas submitting the topical header have changed substantively, amply supporting thorough due diligence, the basic discovery quest has not altered. I can qualify that the primary choice of title was “Stranded Souls Reconnecting with Draco Energies”, so we are not too far adrift of intended point. In fact, it could be said that knowledge of the primary presents the article in a stronger light. Due diligence applied has clearly assured that subject matter needed to be somewhat broader in order to do sufficient justice to the original considerations.

There was another coincidence relating to this project which implicates the same one that delivered me news about Moloch (when I was in full swing). At some correct cosmic juncture, this particular messenger (angel) is destined to become a client of mine. To date I have met no other (human) with the ability to deactivate Draco “branding chips” (outlined in more detail later). My client-in-waiting is a spiritual infant that manages her transcendental talents as though she were my own “King Arthur” (the feminine version, of course). Her development cycle is surely one ordained to impress the magnificent. Thus, I have no choice but to do everything in my feasibility to guide her to readiness, but only while she is willing.

There is much more to the obvious synergy than meets the apparent eye. It is as though mother Earth, moon and sun came together in order to bless these words I present, as tribute to my own two talents. Dual sides of the human psyche have joined forces to combine as a communion of common ideas; the embryo of what will become the foundation of ideologies so robust, only heartless pristine society could possibly overlook or spurn them. Indeed, Atlantis harboured profound provenance, for one talent undeniably echoes “vanished” up-sourced Anunaki annals and the other distinctly captures the hereditary spirit and summary of proud remnants of great Draco dynastic ambition, so prevalent at the palatial ancient technology city. Both are naturally regal as ones returning from times when to be a royal meant something. In those eras gone by majesty transcended tradition and heritage.

This is not to say that either talent is necessarily free of spells cast on them by corporate witches. Incessantly verbose established Medias have not ceased spinning fantasies tuned to synthesising that which is flawed and fake into something the will might cherish, revere and believe in. Both are gently caught in the web that envelops almost the entire globe. But as each day passes they grow stronger and have greater resolve to break clearly free. Under my vigil, there is little opportunity to succumb to obtuse reasoning (the ultimate cancer of sane civilisation). Transcendental potential nudged along the path towards liberty therefore ensures both novices will eventually be able to intuitively visualise entrenched political problems (sparked by corporate witches) that slowly (and surely) erode Earth’s potence. Only through total visualisation can solutions be discerned. Each talent has the power within to summon basis for the facilitation of extraordinary remedies against malfeasant politics. These will, if observed properly, diffuse the current disaster course.

There is a gap between what science classes as spiritual and animalistic. More than hinted at in Biblical Genesis’ creation of “Adam”, the creator must have been a “spiritual being” or something that transcended mere physicality. Practical science may well be able demonstrate man is everything “sold” through irresponsible denial of the metaphysical. However, other sensitive sciences (less conventional and mostly despised by the witches that control) affirm that mankind is not an animal, for every individual is gifted with conscience. Moreover, the conscience causes the greatest hindrance for the corporate witches’ ambitions and that is fundamentally why they try desperately hard to downgrade man in terms of biological automation. The greater powers, the ones located in spiritual realms, know this psychotic ambition is infeasible because it directly attacks the creator of all things. Was the will of God to be deployed for purposes of intervention, the others are aware that everything would change instantly and without notice. Changes would positively reflect the will of God as though malfeasance had never been brought into being.

Commonly misunderstood, the enigma of the snake metaphor in the story of “Adam” deserves isolated attention here. Though “God” (a small God and not creator of all things) conducted gene hybridisation by removing the rib (or flank) of Adam, in this instance that God was the serpent. “Serpentine” is the word frequently used to represent the predominant character of dragon lineages, but configuration goes right the way up to the Anunaki (as referenced in Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers). Man and human are two of the lower subordinate branches of the dragon line. The actual direct masterminds, overseers, scientists and creators of this stock were not just serpentine, but also looked remarkably humanoid (or, in the case of the Anunaki, transferred to able bodied hosts) in appearance too. In certain light, they could actually seem identical to humans.

The implication is they could walk freely amongst us today, introverts conceivably blending into certain social strata completely unnoticed. But appearance alone will fail to cover up their very alien personas, their memorably distinctive behaviours. Indeed, in many ways, were they to be compared against our institutionally insane, they would have the effect of making the “mad” appear balanced. These unkempt, inhumane doppelgangers, these Gods amongst men had been everything foul and awe-inspiring, while they were known of. Truth has not been entirely stricken from the record by the ones that exist only to deceive, so when read carefully and with due diligence, the Bible places most things in context.

But religious-political interests have distorted the meaning of the obvious and this has soured the purity of honourable texts deliberately “bundled” into collections designed to “confuse”, such as the “contradictory” Bible. Those blessed with pristine intellect would do wise to ignore standard interpretations and dogmas. These are riddled with malice, such as the way “Adam” and “Eve” are traditionally cast. Indeed, it is clear to “those that see” the one labelled “snake” in the tale actually represented supreme geneticists, whose cultivation of trees of destiny (gene hierarchies) produced man. Cultivating gene hierarchies is Draco heartland, so this is important. And there was a predictable problem that came with our birth; one that would impact the “human soul”.

According to Genesis another great spiritual being (a “God”) disapproved of our heinous illegal status. Judgement naturally coincided with our creation, the creation of hu-man. God had not judged the creation of man illegal. And, in the case of human, “meddlesome snakes” had interfered with the lateral template determining hierarchical order’s “grade”. Texts substantiate this with the “apple” metaphor, but placement of Eve as “contextual human” is left to the imaginative intelligence of witnesses (though, undeniably, the question beckons as to whether humans without cerebral cortex were the “originals” or if the apple is “part and parcel” of the Eve metaphor).

Different to “man”, human neither wholly identified with the heavenly astral nor could we be classified as “lowly beasts of the realm”. Conversely, man (loved by God) was the “beast of beasts” with no inclination towards conscience. Identifying the key item of disenfranchisement (shall we say), it seems all creators were spiritual beings and the creation of conscientious needed to dance hand in hand with correct spiritual responsibility. Unordained hybrids not only availed direct competition, but it was unlikely their spiritual grooming would reward order. Furthermore, “absolute” knowledge had the potential to eventually grant (human) access to damning technologies and this preceded danger.

Was human to become too aware (of the hierarchical controllers), all he needed to do was to deny spirituality, assume and assure the rationalist-atheist-materialist life to be “rid” of all external influences. That has already happened, of course. But, as we see, this program comes with flaws. It is impossible to avoid “what is”, which means denial (of God and the true properties of existence) is really lugubrious deceit. Because self-enslavement under the guise of sovereignty is illogical, atheist psychosis can only be regarded as a “symptom” of parasitic imperialism. If only they realised each atom opens a direct portal to God. The corporal essence of the atomic effect (I’ll buy Rupert Sheldrake’s morphic resonance) defines precisely what a body and its personality are.

The term “self-enslavement” is being used satirically here. When answers pertaining to the meaning of life as well as quantifiers of existence are muted through deliberate lack of insight, censorship; a form of self-brainwashing committed to idolising fantasy is being tendered. Slaves are given dulled, censored manifestos to justify their forlorn rites. Original captives were obliged to know their places. Revolutionary talk of liberty was forbidden. Rationalist-atheist-materialists swagger along with comparably sentimental mantras that unfairly elevate rather than down tread. Agreed there is something missing here. Many will [rightly] contest my opinion, for do not all slaves have masters to rule over them? Atheists even deny their creator, so how can they possibly be classed as “slaves”?

I was being satirical once more. The atheist is “slave” and “master” embroiled as one; a dystopia of tyranny in union, a calculated paradox of cutting-edge survival. Underlying parasitic imperialism of this quality can have only been engineered by imperialists, but no ordinary body. The legions extraordinaire behind this conquest are clearly well above and beyond mind’s eye. Mirth worthy irony predicts great wizards that menace men hide in the very realms atheists refuse to “believe in”. Were the wretched sycophants destined to discover, they would reveal a schism in fate which evolved to become what they had enabled by attempting to be what they are not. They are, were and will be figments of existence, reflections of time, doomed for prosperity.

Atheists are a large part of the configuration of the evidence supporting the contingency that devious effervescent agents of doom were not vaporised as a consequence of the fall from grace (c.f. Biblical Genesis). Though over a hundred thousand years passed before the masters’ physically located their progeny, once found, no effort was spared in the cause to resiliently tag every single branded human slave. Domesticating that which was neither wild nor spiritual was the ultimate aim of the devious ones. “Order” would justify “the program”. But there was a flaw, for the masters were not fully spiritual either, so their plan for humanity has only ever mimicked some sort of grotesque corruption (regularly routinely “amended” upon the selfish whim of whoever leads in the moment) that mocks divine intent. That is why, by their guidance, humans wilfully and ignorantly bleed the life blood of planet Earth.

Consequentially this has impacted consulting advice I give out (most recently also focusing on dream readings), which invariably transcends pedestrian discussions about mere “light DNA”. I attempt to reproductively elevate rarely witnessed convergence of divinity and truth. Because religious practitioners have been sewing distortion for so long, everyone seems to celebrate (or, at a bare minimum, tune into) corruption. The dreadful consequence has fostered abject blindness towards purity and anything that is remotely divine. The unavoidable side effect is truth has been spurned. Churlish “Draco manifest” images of cherubs, lucky charms, angels, “saviours” and other foolish idols feed the parasites. Slaves are forced to work to survive, so the forlorn presume bloodsucking masters must be winners.

Real divinity, true divinity, on the other hand, seeks purpose. Therefore, several consulting sessions have either focused on or been almost entirely devoted to grading career paths. Proven important, my cataloguing of client responses has been interesting to say the least. Draco-Anunaki cooperative conflict lampoons the heart of causal considerations. There is the “reverse” mirror effect, for instance. Aptly, my two talents make perfect guinea pigs here. One, a uniquely overt reptilian (still rather transfigured by subservience to Sephardic idiom), heralds Sirius as the “centre of the universe”. The other retains all the best inherited Sirian-Atlantean qualities whilst idolising dinosaurs!

So, what is it to “be” a soul? To answer this with any authority requires uncomfortable, soul-searching questions. Were we to assume that hidden genetically related overseers control humanity, then a likely consequence would be numbers, perhaps even great numbers, would be drawn to these unknown genetic qualities. As I mentioned earlier, the World Wide Web opens doors and connections that would not be possible in the real world. One such recent hook-up was with someone that had lately been given indication of some possible Chinese ancestry. This, I was told, resulted in an obsession with unseen heritage. What does “being Chinese” mean? How does one transition into one’s Chinese-ness?

Irrational genetic qualities are rather harder to quantify. For one, do the Draco bloodlines even exist? Rationalist-atheist-materialists will judge all discussions on the subject of Anunaki lineages as nothing short of whimsical superstition even though “irregularities” in the human body undeniably confirm an extra-terrestrial heritage of sorts. The limbic system and cerebral cortex are two obvious highlights. Should we suppose the atheists are wrong and that there is a metaphysical power source which “drives” a living body, then, conceivable, a complete alien could assume a form of unrelated genetic provenance. In the case of an extraordinarily diverse being such as human, might the power source identify with only part of the overall genetic hubris? Might [in odd cases] the power source identify with a Martian-Sirian complex (amplified by the human cerebral cortex) in isolation?

Typing away on my computer, I drifted off analogically for a moment. What if my equipment “related” to this very discussion? Well, the machine has an essential hard drive, of course. It runs a “Windows 7” operating system, supports a soft screen and pretty much everything else required to aid structural processing functionality. However, upon further contemplation, I decided my ambition and imagination also firmly plays a big part in that operational flow. Numerous pieces of software are never or almost never used by me. Others that use computers, with different needs, concerns, might regularly utilise some of those obsolete programs. The software applications I do open, I select for my purposes, not theirs. Thinking along these lines, about the possibility of how the “power source” concept in relation to the human brain parries with this, I came up with a radical avenue of consideration. Could each “mind” actually select or reject presented genetic modularity (in the same way I accept or reject software packages on my computer)? Might a reptilian “mind” head for the limbic system? Per identical reasoning, an old Atlantean would logically seek solace from the cerebral cortex, right?

We, I feel, are part way towards some answers now. Only a little more historic background is required before my presentation can be analysed “conclusively”. So, according to ancient Sumerians, it might be guessed that the Anunaki “conquered” the Earth the best part of 500,000 years ago, and from then on relations with the Draco were more or less estranged to beyond repair. Texts also state that the Anunaki failed in their quest to consolidate outer with inner Earth. Instead, nether regions were sealed off from the surface, as a remedial precaution. Therefore they could not have been able to “influence” snake beings (commonly referred to as Ciakars) around 125,000 years ago. Influence is the key word here as it is the great catalyser within metaphysical realms. In correlation, I interpret Genesis’ report of Adam and Eve’s fall from grace as a reference to a spiritual disconnection that does not specifically refer to any physical point or place in time (though it may have been “based on” numbers of reflective event outcomes).

How dramatically did the severing of hereditary right affect the “human soul”? Did it reduce us to spiritually primitive status? If disconnection was something akin to the removal of a gravity field, then it is no wonder modern day talents are drawn to different currents, whether that is Anunaki, Draco or some other influential residue. Any overhang of spiritual conflict is sure to express itself in the souls of those who’ve dabbled. Thus, humans with a metaphysical affinity towards the Draco will mysteriously despise the Anunaki even if corresponding value bases are beyond reach.  As, under these conditions, it is quite impossible to be cooperatively Draco and human or Anunaki and human, confusion over what is correct “existential etiquette” or individual “reason for being” is the common side effect. Even so humans can only personify trace elements of a higher being, and no more than that.

For instance, though we commonly presume individual perceptions are sovereign, they are not. But when did presumption do any more than mock the truth? Perceptions certainly are cooperatives. Do eyes work alone to surmise colour? Where there once were eyes that no longer function, perceptions are acutely altered. Eyes are made of smaller components, which are, in turn, made of even smaller components, down and down until the very cracks in the universe are exposed. Battles being waged between entities beyond human comprehension are over the control of the quantum layer? If the way we relate to our perceptions is not governed by “individual me” (or the ego) but, rather, is a reflection of a regime (or regimes) of tyrannous influencers, how does that qualify or even corroborate the soul?

Evidenced in the way time is structured (although that reality doesn’t follow convention at all), thoughts must be pre-scripted. Navigations or constructions are the responses of each individual will. So the soul, under those terms, is created from borrowed bandwidth (divinely combining “materials” or matter and “concepts” that transcend solidity). It is fluid, for without fluidity it could not function or exist. A soul’s “current” is proof of originality of will. In a sense components (such as the body) are incidentals. Whether it is made of black, white light or nothing at all is, in fact, immaterial. Souls comprise of infinite parts. These corporeally select the life body for mutual development (i.e. the soul is not a “single thing”). The will transcends everything otherwise nothing could [n]ever have been commuted into what we perceive as “existence”. Solid foundations can be found in emphasis of but not “within” structures or perceptions that predict truth (as is commonly misconceived by orders of authority).

Thus, there is too great a lack of clarity generated from “solid” belief based paradigms. Eternity (or eternal truths) regularly contradicts causal truths (such as “facts”). Humans would rather spurn causal truths that challenge beliefs of the moment than face them. I penned an article that tackled “irrational” paedophilia for my other website. In fact, the theme was merely a salacious cover story disguising my true mission. That was to expose the way humans have been conditioned to behave as slaves by Pharisees (now better known as Zionists or Globalists). For instance the ancients knew of and instructed on the different forms of sex, which have largely been limited or outlawed by Pharisees in the interests of supporting (albeit liberally) their “procreation” mandate.

Most recently sexual contradiction has been exposed by ironic paedophilia furore. The ancients knew and taught (though all constructive records have either been lost or made obsolete) there were three basic natural forms of sexual intercourse: procreative, non-creative and recreational. They taught that sexual intercourse was the highest form of communication on the Earth plane (primarily, but not exclusively, because our potence is harnessed by the base chakra) and that is why the Pharisees had to block any possibility for communion. That is also why ancients used prostitutes (for non-creative sex) to aid their acts of worshipping (appreciating) God.

It has been written that [Zeta] Grey Beings go through group rituals where participants harmonise brain waves to our equivalent of music. No one is excluded. All functional ages are welcomed. These practices would equate to our recreational sex orgies. Grey Beings do not have sex organs (in our conventional sense), so intercourse transmutes into something very different for their society. The end of Atlantis hinged on a giant fall out with Zeta “king makers”. Was “responsible family sex” one of the points that pushed the Sirians “over the edge”? I am not entirely convinced that the reptilians are exclusively behind our modern times’ sexual fiasco. On the other hand, to them what’s good for the goose is never good for the gander. I do note an explosion of allegations via sensational Medias levelled against “protected” elites. Reports may be geared only to cultivating general belief in the potential for society to be “sexually deviant”, but what if many examples were based on truth?

No argument could defy the truth that the Pharisees are instruments for or (at the very least) cater to the wider interests of the Draco, but other players (such as Sirians) and other objectives could quite reasonably end up bundled in with reptilian goals. Their (albeit beguiled) cooperation personifies proto-divine control ambitions that mock the Mighty One. For the average human, male and female nature is tragically misunderstood. It is no coincidence that my two lead novices (one a current client, the other a client-in-waiting) are male and female. Reptilian traits (heart, soul, passion; notably compassion) are much more prevalent in the feminine. Therefore calculated assaults on humanity would be leveraged through female’s lack of balanced logic (the ancients knew about this and that is why they favoured patriarchal oversight).

In the footsteps of Moloch (the mythical beast-God I introduced earlier), predictably Jewish bloodlines (an adjunct to the same basic reptilian coordinated Pharisaic indoctrination strategy) drive order through the females. In typical serpentine fashion, many were guided to select gentile males for marriage for two primary reasons. Identities of mother and [also] Jewish children are hidden through strategic marital name changes. [To which end], eventually “the world” would be forced to conform to reptilian driving policy (as paraphrased by Pharisaic order) under will of “human” religious authority (wider Judaism). In support of this “plan”, it should be duly noted that all religions have been “tweaked” to such a degree; they are shadows of their former selves. Just about all, at the very least, promote distinct brands of Pharisaic conceptual order.

The rather obvious gaping flaw with the whole thing is the human component, of course. Dear conscript invariably only saw value in going part way with the plan. Jews have successfully infiltrated aristocratic and royal families, but the rest have been left for dead. Furthermore subordinate religions (based on the Pharisaic model), such as Islam and Christianity, have caused greater malice in aggravating cultural divides within population streams than fermenting the elite’s desired “one World” utopianism. Worse still, modern day congregations of all creeds and faith have more or less adopted atheistic indifference towards religious practice and this has generally added to the toxicity of cultural insanity.

Without mercenary mobs, such as ISIS and Al-Qaeda, religious doctrine would have just about no place in cosmopolitan societies all over the globe. Beyond routine lip service paid to “alarm calls” by mainstream pariahs, there is little to no actual belief in the effectiveness of terrorism anyway. Those that aren’t directly in the line of fire mostly perceive it to be “other societies’/cultures’ problem”. When schemes that enhanced “ruling philosophies” were devised by global “powers” in the early 1970’s, opinions branched as to the best means to an end. One camp preferred “limited” absolute freedom and the other pushed for “muted” totalitarianism under rule of “graded” Pharisaic traditionalism. Laws produced for safe cosmopolitan societies were the “soft option”. Battle worn regimes attracted tougher measures right the way up to austere “Sharia Law”. Things now tick along in similar fashion to reptilian-Ciakar society. Core societal differences can mostly be measured in the reactions and attitudes of individual people.

The human cerebral cortex has made us vulnerable to beliefs. We are all incapable of assuaging “zeal” as reptilians do (note: this is a reflection of the will to demonstrate social strength by being true to principled beliefs and not a tendency towards deliberate overt spinelessness in face of peer pressure). Instead, we must rely on lack of faith permitting hollow presumptions to underscore our general modus operandi. The human cornered and vulnerable before erudite accountability will drop his beliefs in a flash, as quickly as he championed them. People that appraise their claims as “truthful” would be far more honest by substituting the word “judgemental” in place of “truthful”. Our “justice system” spurns truth in order to tender judgement effectively. It is reflective of corporeal humanity. Jointly and severally, we are no different. On the rare occasions absolute truths find some sanctity, obtuse reasoning resolutely deflates their power.

Christianity and Islam in present forms, as I have already stated, are sub-strategies of the same basic concept, and much has been done to alter far Eastern “oriental” doctrines (such as Buddhism) to conform to Sephardic interpretation of order. It is fairly well known that the Pharisees bribed the Ashkenazi to join Jewish ranks even though (Jewish) Mohamed’s Islam fully supported the Torah (a cornerstone of Pharisaic dogma). Josephus’ infant Gnosticism (later rebranded and bastardised to satisfy Roman-Christian paganism) did not challenge the Torah much either. All pre-Christian Jews were Sephardic. They are described this way because they were “chosen” by the Sephardim. Ashkenazi populations were not included (under grace of Sephardim) in the count so, therefore, (next only to blasphemy) “chosen people” is a scam that achieves the accolade of being one of the greatest preserved deceptions of modern age Judaism.

There is also much confusion and ignorance over who or “what” the Sephardic people are guided by. Shielding the true identity of the Sephardim has been a masterful tyranny against historic accountability. This goes way beyond Judaism per se. It is levelled against mankind. It should hardly surprise anyone the direct creator of all modern men was the Sephardim. Yes, the biblical “snake” was the culprit. Sephardim is the “group” name given to the highest manifestation of Ciakar who, even at the time of man’s creation, were probably metaphysical (plausibly also doubling as celebrated “Elohim” or light beings of biblical tradition). At this stage it is highly important not to confuse the Sephardim or the Elohim “in the heavens” with YHWH.

YHWH was an overlord, more powerful even than Ba’al. Other administrative titles such as Nephilim (or Niphilim – Lemurians), Cherubim (childlike Grey Beings?) were given to divine support agents, but none was more senior than YHWH. YHWH was “offended” by our creation, which, per those terms of offense, was deemed “illegitimate”. Indeed, to be more precise, it was the first batch with the cerebral cortex, the Sephardic Jews that was deemed illegitimate. None of the literatures supporting Judaic dogmatic tradition “pre-Atlantis” are available for public viewing. Some (spurious copies) may languish in the Vatican and other “secret” vaults, but, suffice to say, if the truth was available original traditions would be unrecognisable today.

It does not need a maths genius to compute the notion that original (first batch) humans would have been conceived to fulfil the values of the creators (i.e. Sephardim). Though amino acid strings (biological dust) supposedly demonstrate modern day human is mostly ape, there must have been considerable genetic convergence over the ages. This suggests perhaps there was a later (but prior to Atlantis) attempt to “cross-breed” humans and Neanderthals to “once and for all” wipe out glaring differences in temperament. Even so, there is another possible interpretation of the Adam and Eve tale that rather sours my thunder to this point, probably changing the dynamics of hereditary ownership of man. For instance, the snake is reported as influencing Eve to offer the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge to Adam.

”Eve”, according to tradition, is described as “female” and, in this vein, is contextually placed as Adam’s wife. Adam has a wife so there is no ambiguity over his “sex”, whereas (if contextual conditioning was voided) Eve might be male or female. By giving historic tradition limited credence, I may have fallen into the trap I advised of earlier. Could we suppose that “Eve” was not only male, but also not remotely feminine in character? If this was so, could “Eve” be Neanderthal? Were Adam, as described, to represent Gargantuan man (satisfying Enoch’s flamboyant account), then Neanderthal would have been a “minor” version. This would also mean that hu-man is something else entirely – an “alien” to Earth, perhaps.

The Anunaki’s direct relationship with man is something of a mystery. Tribal legends, such as Australia’s aboriginal “Rainbow Serpent” tales paint some glorious pictures. Others are more cautious, some damning even. Zoroastrianism places a priority on measures to affectively avoid connecting with parasitic currents to ward off “possession”. After “banishment from Eden”, it is debatable whether human had any opportunity to commune with the Anunaki. In relative terms, a giant cosmic war over Earth was sparked only a little (no more than 10,000 years and possibly very much less) after humanity’s creation.

Fugitive Sirians appear to have moved our entire population to pastures’ green on Mars, the original location of “Atlantis”. To me I find it fascinating that two of the extremely rare surface life supporting planets from millions that do not happened to be a cosmic stone’s throw apart. Perhaps I shall philosophise on that more in some future entry. Fortuitously a meteorite disaster wiped most of the atmosphere off Mars’ planet surface a couple of thousand years after the Anunaki had formally evacuated Earth (according to Sumerian texts, after attempting to destroy mankind – Neanderthal). Humans were transplanted back home in the range of 30-32,000 years ago. Monuments such as the Sphinx (albeit a downsized version of a much larger and much more ancient structure) and the Great Pyramid of Giza were erected to mark our return and other things.

The “evidence” (presuming it is not corrupt) implies human, other than for a short early spell (at Eden), has had no interaction with the Anunaki. There is a minor idiosyncrasy that contradicts this opinion. The Anunaki did not evacuate Earth (as described) but, rather, became incompatible with the “physical” timeline manifestation. Residues and incomplete effects did remain and this (I imagine) is what the prophet Zoroaster (correctly) warned of. Energy fields directly conflicting with our lateral paths were devoid of spirituality after the greater Anunaki’s ascension. Even so, dimensionally complete clearly they were also not something to be “crossed”, as I believe (with good authority) YHWH (in part) is biblical code that corresponds to those of the highest spiritual authority.

Contextually, this means that YHWH “angered at the creation of human” could have been none other than Anunaki, unless the statement was a microcosm. Was that to be true, then YHWH (i.e. one of the highest relative authority) is a Pteroid (putting things “in perspective”, mothman would class as one of these as well) and not a reference to the Anunaki. I have dealt with Anunaki hierarchies in several other places on this website, but here’s another brief summary to stem off any possible confusion at this vital point. Anunaki (including the energy field colloquially known as “Lucifer”) delineate to Ba’al, the group name of a series of permanently metaphysical “Gods”. These created physical dragons to manage carnal genetics. Though Tyrannosaurus Rex was their first attempt at “man”, an intelligent, “talking” biped was made in order to pay homage to the dinosaurs. New man “Pteroid” was formulated from DNA based on structures that are used in modern day apes and other creatures. In full form, the catalogue was partially representative of pterodactyl genetic heritage too.

Pteroids created the Ciakars (in cooperation with an extra-terrestrial syndicate of species). This gave them superficial overlord status (above the Sephardim, of course). Even so politics are rather more complicated here because [fully extra-terrestrial] Lyrans were also the co-creators of the Ciakars. While on Earth’s surface they assumed roles as leaders and protectors of the reptilian masses. When their regime was conquered and overtaken by Lemurian invaders around a million years ago, who forced them inside Earth, Lyrans’ lost their prowess. Reptilians began ruling over their creators from then onwards. Also, because they (reptilians) were more extra-terrestrial than genetically native, the bond with the Pteroids was much weaker. Given these facts, why wouldn’t the Sephardim feel they have the prowess to deflect Pteroid overlordship? Therefore, I won’t go as far to say that there have been skirmishes, but, there is no doubt direct interaction between Ciakars and Pteroids (ironically the term “Draco” is said to represent that cooperative) is acrimonious at best. As far as I can ascertain, culturally one avoids the other.

Human’s theorised ascension will be problematical for control agents within the Draco. In that new heightened spiritual state the Anunaki (who never left) will no longer be “beyond reach”. This means (from the Draco perspective) they may start interfering in our affairs. The Draco take this very seriously, for every Anunaki “gain” is their “loss”. Over thousands of years frequency fences and other measures have been implemented as attempts to “cap” our DNA directive potential (something that actually even transcends Anunaki involvement). Under Draco management, hybrid [Zeta] Grey Beings tried to disconnect the Sun’s magnetic influence over Earth. That disastrous 1943 operation is affectionately remembered (but incorrectly described) as the “Philadelphia Experiment”. Timeline repercussions continue to this day and possibly explain some of the spectacular leeches (such as places inexplicably shifting “out of period” and then “back to reality”, individuals walking through or into alien timelines and so on) featured in sensational spurious reports.

Draco connection to/manipulation of human is demonstrable. However, prurient tales of people (notably “politicians”) with shape-shifting capability does everything to foggy reason. Given the nature of atoms, each body operates as a perpetual state of flux. For humans in particular, this means for “split seconds” we can revert to different forms ghosted in our DNA. It has been long known that we cannot see reality. We naturally tune into purposeful illusions, so, for example, when a cuttlefish appears to “morph” into a design we recognise, the design (even as an effect of pixilation) becomes real. If we could see properly, our bodies would be a mass of light dedicated by shimmering atoms. These miniscule “exchanges” actually very rapidly shift through all the many modules that make up our form. What we “see” is an “overview”. Occasionally, at certain very rare times, the atomic pull of a particular facet of latent DNA may visually interrupt for long enough to “override” the human form. Here “long enough” might equate to no more than micro-seconds so it is unlikely any eye would ever pick it up.

Photography, on the other hand, only captures (we assume) unbiased prints of light.  Therefore, considering the flux factor (perhaps also a derivative or by-product of Sheldrake’s morphic resonance), the camera is much more likely to pick up anomalies, depending on which split second is captured. Even so, only a very, very fast shutter speed would be effective at providing hard evidence worthy of demystifying current apathy. There has been no camera made with sufficient operational capability to guarantee results. Assuming, at some juncture, equipment is produced that satisfies correct output, what are we looking for? A rhetorical question motivated by numerous aimless “cat’s eyes” videos on YouTube, I believe even “the Clintons” are implicated in this grand conspiracy. According to certain bone-headed speculators, those that appear to transform as hairless cats are the evidence of a “reptilian takeover”.

The takeover, as we are aware now, happened thousands of years ago and they have hardly needed to show themselves. Cat’s eyes do not necessarily signify reptilian qualities. Human DNA is complex and ever reaching. Many, many unknown and unheard of extra-terrestrial forms are incorporated in that directory. In fact ranges of certain different core entity types display characteristics that compare to cat’s eyes. One familiar example is the Lyran. Oddly, given their feline status, only some (but by no means all) show matching facial features. There is even a Mantis variant that has very strange looking topical optics.

So what is the best way to tell “reptilians” (specifically) from others? Well, the reptilian classes can be broken into thousands beyond thousands of varieties (many, by the by, do not have cat’s eyes). One thing that is “unmistakably different” about them is their skin. Some are striped, patterned, corrugated, scaled, but the commonest dermis in relation to us is a skin as “clean” as ours. It has vaguely translucent qualities and might be said to “shine” or give off some sort of effervescent hue. The colour range is greater than our limited spectrum, but even so, to experts, essential evidence is unmistakeable. Unfortunately, for those that blather fantasy, imperceptible confirmation is irrelevant.

There is much greater potential to validate the Draco’s physical takeover by locating any of their numerous branding chips that plague wider human populations. How is it possible for millions of humans to be branded without knowledge of the fact or any cognitive witnesses? Perhaps “aided” by captured “Zetas”, the Draco have learned to manipulate the cracks in time, which they access via sub-space. Under these conditions, they are able to operate “outside time”. Effects of actions are recognised, of course, otherwise implants would vanish as soon as they were subject to real time. Lateral time comes with many fields (which can be considered independent of one another) of which “motion” is a detachable characteristic. In other words, disable the field and you have time without motion.

I have played devil’s advocate here a little. Why would the Draco waste their valuable time (even if borrowed from sub-space) manufacturing futility? An ancient matrix of crystals in conjunction with Earth has been adapted to administer control measures over humans. Reptilian analysts sit (or stand) at, I must say, rather elegant terminals which display data in a way very similar to weather analysis charts. Our thoughts are graphically represented as convenient “blocks”. Only occasional “toxic influencers” (of group thought patterns) require periodical one on one adjustment. Therefore, in truth, humans are very rarely “chipped” because it is not necessary. To them dear old human is about as predictable sheep are to shepherds. This might be a good moment to introduce another “connection” that abruptly coincided with the draft of this article. I learn of Russell S. Brinegar’s weighty volume “Overlords of the Singularity“ which, according to the brief, reflects on a synthetic matrix integrated “over” existence here.

Devices (implants) are often totally organic and, as such, are structured to be the same as the body’s general anatomic environment. That is why occasional talents with the ability to locate and remove chips regularly watch their acclaimed bounty disintegrate, once out of the body. Metallic materials are strangely organic too. That is because they are created by technologies and methods alien to man. Use of devices might not only be limited to adjusting potential threats to the equilibrium. There is also the potential cause (at the very least) of aiding prolific “reptilians in human bodies”. I have already highlighted this, but (dare I say?) one of the failings of our DNA is it sheer range. It makes it very hard to identify what “to be human” is. What’s happened, of course, is all latent qualities have been bundled together “as one”. Perhaps I should say, to be empirically human is to be many things.

There is much talk of men trapped in female bodies and vice versa in popular gossip columns. What of residual “extra-terrestrial” heritage, such as reptilian nature? If a human’s ethos was mostly reptilian, how would that impact soul development? Or, to put it another way, are there any differences between a reptilian soul and a human’s and, if so, what are they? To answer these very pertinent questions effectively, we must consider alignment based on genetic heritage. A good example is this. The natural duck will never bark like a dog. An unnatural duck can be given genetic attributes that enable it to bark like a dog. It will never “be” a dog, of course, just as a plant that grows ears of the correct variety will never be human. However, in direct correlation with kaleidoscopic DNA, the human (theoretically, at least) can branch in more or less any direction he wants. Thus, the notion of group sovereignty can only be judged as an illusory anathema.

Liberally put, every human has the potential (at least) to be unique so there is no specific right way for soul development. However, there are too many genetic distractions and body limitations for any human to be worthy of full reptilian status. I fear if anyone did make that classification they would be violently outlawed from society. This happened before, thousands of years ago. Humans and reptilians do not socially integrate well. Perhaps the ophidian penchant for blood orgies and ritual sacrifice was the clincher to end relationships. As I outline here, these traditions had great purpose and were not the irrational, macabre, exploitative excesses as made up by modern day gutter press agents.

Be it Sephardic scandals successfully court Linda Moulton Howe and fellow high profile agitators of the plastic “Pleaidian Alliance”, this merely reinforces the age old reptilian principle “the gullible deserve to be conned”. If testimonies of Simon Parkes, Ken Bakeman, Eva Draconis and other genre luminaries are to be taken seriously, they all portray reptilians as blunt to the point of offense (the ones dressed in NAZI uniforms are particularly rude). Forthright honesty and manipulative truthfulness are the linchpins of ophidian character. Dragon qualities one would expect of a school matron amply satisfy this concept. Propagandas backed off Sirian outrage have unfairly cast all reptilians as purveyors of the negative aspects (i.e. lust, greed, insensitivity, cowardice) of human spectral character. The Sirians took umbrage at the fact their serpentine guests at Atlantis would go to any lengths to avoid following their laws (or, rather, they called these principled standards or words to the effect). Slipperiness was a remark mostly referring to a wholesome cunning concealed in herpetological nature.

Interestingly, one of the spiritual figureheads the Ciakars used as mascot to preside over ritual ceremonies rather contradicts earlier sentiment of mine. There have been many names given to assign the Godly Satyr over the ages. The one I prefer most, as it is the most authentic, is Baphomet. Gutter press agents foully distort the truth with depressing regularly. There is no connection between Baphomet (the magnificent Pteroid) and Satan. Though Satan’s metaphoric fall has been used deceptively out of context in varied folklores over the ages, He was the first evidence of God in manifest form and was functional in creating the entire astral canopy that still exists today.

Specifically, the reason Baphomet was worshiped by the reptilians is he created man. Blood is the force that permits life and that is why blood sacrifices were employed as the communication offering. The Catholic Church (albeit comprising vague remnants of Babylonian paganism) attempts to mimic this effect with Christ’s communion. However, for humans the “belief in” transcendental qualities of holy bread and wine must satisfy in place of the real flesh and blood of Christ. This suggests to me, comparatively, reptilians are much more mentally strong and lacking in vanity than human. Would they worship unknown Gods simply because they are “told” Scriptures are “holy” (sic)? By the same token, would their Scriptures ever blindly usurp reason and the need for due diligence?

Perhaps I could have devoted more time to the ascension of man and given precise details on the effects of future Anunaki transference. That will have to await a future writing project, something to anticipate at the time of readiness. Before I go, I can announce I have found an open access point to the centre of the Earth located in the northern hemisphere. It is situated in wild country and is colloquially unknown. Because of its position of cultural ambiguity, no legends make mention of it either. A little crack in the exterior has failed to capture the attention of any Earth man, ever. No civilisation can be reached for hundreds of miles, but there are unique creatures and faunas close to the surface, so I will journey to the site within one year of this day. How far I venture will depend on the hostility of the terrain and willingness of supplies. Let us hope I am blessed with good fortune.

Mars, Gods and Martian Mercenaries

A Not So Brief Introduction

Weeks ago I began an outing that has expansively transformed to become my biggest web writing project of all time. Prior, circumstances had been rather negative. I had finally decided I had had enough of my living conditions and though, financially, my timing couldn’t be worse, my state of mind assumed “anything was better” than where I was. Fate fortuitously gave me a cordial break presenting the opportunity to “house sit”. Straight after the move either my creative energy had dried up or I was experiencing post-traumatic stress as one of the symptomatic hangovers from the other place. About three weeks ago the energy returned in full force and this article is the product of at least sixty hours condensed work thus far.

Other than the fact I seem to write more than anyone else on certain topics, what substantiates me from the dearth of other professional writers that expose similar stuff is I do not merely aimlessly parrot ancient esoteric texts or value added topical experiences in the presumption that no one is any the wiser. I am not one that authorises “belief for belief’s sake”. Cultural club members may see value in regurgitating traditional ignorance, but I, for one, like to prise open Pandora’s Box and dissect its contents. Throughout this discourse I constantly refer to “the record”. Those with clairsentient abilities use different methods to find different routes into the aether. There the perceptive will discover records of everything that ever was; an authority to be relied upon. Records are unblemished and in no particular order, so subjective minds are easily corrupted by material. That’s why I, personally, desperately seek rational and logical cross references for everything I discover. My job, if I have done it well, is to make that knowledge “real”. No easy task. What would be the general response to knowledge that posited the “Pleiadians of Atlantis” had no compassion towards enemies and our cerebral cortex is not the genetic key to human spiritual conscience?

Last post I wrote another piece on Ken Bakeman. A section about NASA’s staged moon and Mars landings somehow found a neat ledge within topical content. The Mars heist, of course, is an ongoing expose bolstered by an unmanned and aptly named, rover “Curiosity”. Whether set up as deliberate props aimed at stirring wilful imaginations or genuine “errors” resulting from sloppy operational management, numbers of shadowy humanoid figures have been picked up from time to time by that roaming ever Seeing Eye. In true Hebrew spirit, I determine distinct NASA moon and Mars footage was undoubtedly Earth made; each slide decoys devoted only to deceiving the masses. Nevertheless, there is a genuine extraordinary history begging to be explored should cameras ever be allowed to venture forth into erstwhile forbidden zones.

“The moon” as a topic would amply justify an entire article in its own right, given correct consideration, so I may revisit that one down the track at some point. Mars has such a deep history it, from a civilisation perspective, is far more account worthy than Earth is. That said, and as bizarre as it might sound, Earth possibly doesn’t exist in the formal sense so it should be no wonder our civilisation history is sporadic at best. If I dared revisit episodes back from the very dawn of time when Earth “wasn’t” but in its place a planet called Tiamat coupled with Mercury (while other heavenly bodies gestated) to exclusively share our very lonely solar system, civilisation might need to be “reappraised” somewhat. Then there was a sun (note: I originally wrote that there were two suns the, but Tiamat may have “become” the second one, which burnt out about two hundred million years ago) for two planets only and Tiamat was somewhere in the range of three and four times the metric volume of Earth. Understandably life systems worked very differently then. But as is always, the perilous course of those devoted to outright control ensured technological advancements snowballed corresponding with divides between inter-species factions. Procrastination and wars were the logical next steps. For the pathologically determined, the winning edge always becomes the ultimate objective regardless of moral probity. From that utopian perspective, absolute power is the ability to wield unrelenting total destruction. Humans can possibly paralyse a country, but those ancient demagogues sought to destroy planets. Tiamat’s outright demolition was one such consequence.

A new timeline was anchored to support Earth, created out of some of Tiamat’s debris (note: the Venus breakaway still exists in the old timeline), but the solar system would not compare with today’s modelling. For instance, a very small moon like planet called Maldek took an orbital path between Earth, Mars and Jupiter. All planetary positions were not as they are today. Incidentally, Tiamat was in no way the extra planet that appears on celebrated ancient Sumerian stone tablets. That was Maldek, of course. Another misnomer worth clearing up is Isaiah’s mention of a similar named celestial body in his biblical verses.  Marduk is not contextually related to Maldek in any way. Here is the best succinct explanation. Prior to the twenty thousand years intergalactic war (circa 120-102,000BC), Earth supported three moons. One was an intense miniature projectile which, according to Vedic accounts, revolved our planet each nine days, was very bright and came so close to us at one point [of its orbital cycle] it almost connected. That is the body Isaiah called Marduk and it is significant only because it brought about the end of Atlantis.

Returning to my pre-Earth historic account, the “culprits” for the destructive attack on Tiamat suffered a significant genetic downgrade geared to limiting powers. On that subject, our science, as always, is reduced to measuring, analysing and “theorising over” symptoms, so the mainstream has no understanding of what motivates changes to DNA. These could be deciphered with correct analysis of the atomic (or quantum) layer. I provide some useful feedback on the subject in my book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”. In a sense to destroy a planet or sun (celestial star) is to blind God as both are sub-space vents (planets are termed “encased stars” in my book). Unbeknown to our science, God, ultimately, enables or disables DNA via the quantum membrane. Therefore renegades that cause serious cosmic mischief risk losing all their potential, eternally.

Even so it transpired that God did not punish the Tiamat wrong doers severely enough for karma struck Maldek with a predictable fatal blow (suggesting time is not “rigged” by the way, but that’s separate lengthy discussion). It does not take a flawed imagination to compute that to destroy a planet is quite simple given the correct knowhow and tools. Should I risk revealing the secret? The powerful ones created an obverse chain reaction by collapsing the central energy source [of Maldek]. This had the effect of generating unprecedented outward directed forces which would have appeared as “an explosion” to unbiased onlookers. Shattered debris must have scattered in all directions at speeds beyond rational comprehension. In Maldek’s case this was to impact Earth and Mars significantly, but I shall discuss more detail in a chronological historic review. Outcomes from the resulting implosion (of Maldek) were such that I did not believe Mars could be inhabited afterwards for some time, but I will go into the reasons later.

Another Great Heist, Mars and NASA

I would like to expand on my opinion that NASA evidence of moon cine footage and all photo stills generated by the Mars rover were (or are currently) created at Earth surface locations. It was an opinion, as mentioned earlier, that nested a foothold in the last post here dedicated to Ken Bakeman. Specifically focusing on the “Mars” rover now, my prior suggestion that the “set” is a barren Antarctica location is dubiously doubtful. Further research has yielded no ice free evidence of worthy comparison and the notion that mundane scientists have inadvertently accessed unencumbered inner realms that were once the dazzling grounds of the legendary Rainbow City would be the best kept secret of all time, if true. Photographic resolutions of stills created by the Mars rover are poor enough to ensure all key details remain unclear (at best) but good enough to pick up any general locational anomalies. Several desert dwelling (Earth) creatures, including reptiles and ground squirrels, have been snapped by the propaganda machine and this most favours a local Rocky Mountains reference point.

Though I haven’t been paying a great amount of attention to what’s been happening, in my limited research, other than that “mysterious” doughnut shaped “perambulating” rock, “Mars” rover has unearthed no alien artefacts at all. Wilful imaginations have inspired numerous commentaries on random boulder shapes that might signify something (but actually don’t). The trend was started by Barak Obama’s school chum, lawyer, Andrew Basiago, whose childish “book” conjectured numerous invalid fossilised hybrids of “household creatures” strewn here and there. What he wrote isn’t a far stretch from current stylised sentiment and the perceptive will have hopefully noticed I featured a slide of a Mars shoe “anomaly” last article (anticipating comments).

Depicted was a rock (originally presented as evidence by a British national newspaper, “The Express”) that straightforwardly looked like a shoe and the reason it made its mass Media “scoop” is the corporate press is being used to promulgate NASA’s indirect propaganda campaign. Richard C Hoagland (an ex. NASA departmental director) spent years “priming opinions” prior to the “launch”; a fantasy that expanded as a theoretical quest to discover and bust into a giant (ninety miles squared) “encased city” whose Ali Baba treasures would surely put the Atlanteans to shame. But, of course, as with all things fantasy, there was no actual plan for the rover to visit on its slow weary wind towards its pointless unforeseen target destination. Like the numerous pyramids, that “mountain” face picked up in the 1970’s and those strange “grooved” canals, Hoagland’s enticing “encased city” was guaranteed off limits as NASA was only interested in reviewing crap.

Having the ability to read energy signatures gives me a distinct advantage over other would be investigators that look at matters such as these. Everything that lives generates auras comprising layered signals that collectively consolidate all active and historic associated genetic data. These threads connect to timelines and, therefore, via supplementary routes it is possible to drill into any aspect of any one of these pristine metaphysical “records”. If a rock had once lived and was the fossilised evidence of a life form its auric memory is preserved eternally. There are some limiters, of course. For instance, we do not have the technique or technical knowhow to upload a mind’s product to a designated location whereby it might be inspected and “verified”. Neither do we have the ability to network minds if you will. Thus, external records housed in auric fields are currently locked and exclusively subject to the integrity of those that claim they have the ability to discern them. Any feedback would be an undeniable venture of faith for listeners, although aspects of that faith might afford opportunities to put feedback “to the test”, so discoveries are likely to be partially verifiable, at the very least.

Residue information from auric fields is not limited to that which is or was living. However, the connections and style of inanimate originated records are very different to ones stored as organic signatures even though, thinking practically; it is likely the whole thing is an aspect of quantum residual (or light). Suffice to say, inanimate objects can give vital clues about things that lived, clues that can be cross referenced and double checked against known (or presumed known) data. For instance, any [manual] work done on a rock will also detail the genetic path (of the craftsman/labourer) by the timeless energy signature. Even a bird that inadvertently sat on a rock will be captured by the signature. From this anyone with ability can instantly interpret an object’s history. I went through the verification analysis of that sensational “shoe on Mars” to find only a bulk standard ordinary rock which happened to look like footwear in its unfavourable lighting conditions. Not having witnessed a “beyond a shadow of a doubt” bona fide Mars originated auric field, it would be implausible to test the shoe rock’s location that way as frequencies might be almost identical to ones’ defining Earth localities and vice versa.

Unlike NASA, I see no point in sifting through mountains of crap knowing there is nothing [of value] to be seen. So I won’t labour the message. This (the Mars heist) is the best evidence I find that comparison with the Hebrew word “Nasa” (to deceive) is not coincidental. For those not moved by my earlier indirect propaganda accusation I say, why did mainstream television “innocently” select that controversial slide showing a distinctive and “shocking” crouching “reptilian” as the preview to the rover’s launch without plausible follow up? It was because they wanted to stoke fertile imaginations to stimulate open but never resolving gossip about “aliens”. Depending on what society is required to believe would determine whether debunking campaigns against all those tired stage props (including the crouching alien) would be launched or not, as the case may be. Occasional possible glitches, such as the doughnut rock, merely add to the “intrigue” as millions of synchronised sceptics’ chimes attempt to explain the anomalies away. However, there is a glaringly obvious operational flaw that exposes how the Mars operation has been staged and, upon explicit analysis; the many parts of this ruse are rather more complex than on “face value”.

That said, often concentrating on “the basics” will yield obvious rewards. Would not any serious investigator first question whether years’ worth of “Mars” footage could have been pre-shot to iron out or avoid unnecessary problems/complications? It is clear that was how NASA handled the “moon” operations. Why, oh why, would a cautious image-centric marketing program with “everything to lose” take the unprecedented risk of channelling a “live” Earth feed “via Mars”? We can see from the anomalies that potential mistakes have been made. The “team” has been sloppy in places. The obvious flaws with operational strategy can be found in two basic accounts. First and foremost, those erratic extended camera shutdowns/malfunctions undeniably confirm mitigated censorship. This has spontaneously encouraged numerous salacious gossip mongering internet TV channels to weigh into the (fictitious) debate.  As a consequence “a gazillion” possible conspiracies behind the shutdowns have been asserted with none, thus far, close to being reasonably correct. That is mainly because, in my opinion, all or the vast majority of internet TV commentators are part and parcel of NASA’s indirect propaganda campaign. I have yet to find one that doesn’t present as though he assumes Mars footage is being filmed “on Mars”, which, I have outlined, blatantly isn’t true.

The reason the Mars rover has to be “live” impacts the second flaw in calculated operational planning. Why the rover’s roaming camera has been periodically shut down and switched off at a moment’s notice is it travels in tandem. Accompanying the Curiosity’s every beat is some sort of overhead satellite. This is where it starts to become really intriguing. Not only is the satellite feeding genuine Mars surface footage back to Earth, but it’s live and the perspective has never been seen before “as presented”. Could that be a big old fraud too? It is unlikely because, if I understand details correctly, the satellite took the Curiosity rover to Mars. From memory, there was a gap between the satellite dropping the rover off on Mars and the surveillance machine firing up its all seeing eye. In other words, we are not entirely sure whether it was the Curiosity that was dropped off on Mars or, God forbid, NASA is running dual operations: one for the “scientists“ (or perhaps even the elites) and another simply  geared to confounding the plebs.

Anyway, either way, there is no verifiable correlation between the overhead and the surface image perspectives. Even so, one interesting thing I do note is the Marian terrain (was it presumed to be real) happens to be deep green as presented by the overhead camera. In light of the way our eyes process colour, I have always maintained that if Mars seemed “red” in the distance, it would actually appear dark green when viewed close up. This leads me to believe the Mars overhead photography hasn’t been embellished, as the logical move in pandering to popular ignorance would be to present Mars as a uniformly visually “red planet” (I suspect the Earth surface footage is run through filters to create the correlating ruddy effect). Another possibility is the green was too dark to alter sufficiently; too much work for such an insignificant payoff. Did the God of War triumphantly defeat NASA?

In a nutshell, what actually seems to be going on is this. Technicians must constantly guide the rover (they are driving it) on the turn of penny because Mars terrain is unknown until “team NASA” receives more information from its overhead satellite. Rover drivers must then roughly “map” the Earth terrain route as something that could plausibly be representative of the overhead footage real time. No mean task! Naturally, fairly ambiguous, nondescript terrain was selected for the Earth leg as too many large landmarks might give away the ruse. Very distinct topology (as seen from above) would be impossible to configure without lengthy strategic planning. Therefore camera “malfunctions” have pretty much been the only way to coordinate a response to those sections of overhead that by no stretch of the imagination could be matched against correlating terrains. In addition endless phantom internet commentaries have admirably assisted the deception program by adding to the confusion, transforming the “ambiguous” into intrigue. My selected YouTube presentation above gives a classic example of hysteria over nothing. In this one an arguably naïve announcer does manage to blurt out something about the ground not matching the overhead at precise point when the last camera glitch happened. Though the penny predictably doesn’t drop in the right way in the presentation, it was conclusively obvious that NASA could not recreate Mars on Earth for that part of the journey.

When Fraud Isn’t A Hoax

I think I have covered all that needs to be said in finishing off the work I began last article, my second Ken Bakeman expose. Well, perhaps the “nuclear issue” could use a separate address, but that will have to wait. My first piece featuring Ken was scripted a long while back. That one fulfilled another purpose by launching the less well known (amongst reptilian authority aficionados) Eva Draconis (who admits to having been inspired and influenced by him). Her work is just as original and deserving of credit in its own right in my opinion. Nevertheless, she also has a list of enemies and detractors, as was highlighted by a recent accusatory comment added below the article by someone that gave no evidence of their own identity. The accusation was startling, to say the least. Whoever it was stated that “Eva Draconis” is merely an alias of the Swedish psychic “fraudster”, Anita Ikonen. By way of background on this alleged fraud, in attempting to formally demonstrate her “x-ray vision” it was claimed Anita managed only to affirm her detractors by not being able to succinctly demonstrate her ability. Further investigation corroborated the allegation.

I treat all blog comments very seriously. Invariably those that make the effort do have something meaningful or worthy to say, but not all contribute anything topically potent or, indeed, relevant. Each governed by the poles cowardice and arrogance, individual humans tend to find safety in parroting selectively borrowed conformist sentiment (usually taken out of full context) that mimics momentary convictions. Even so, in my opinion, there is a direct correlation between level of expectant intrigue and potence of information discovered. To put that another way, if it sounds like it might be interesting it invariably is. My level of interest peaked on inspection of the comment in focus and that was a good early sign. Who was or is this Anita Ikonen and what possible connection could she have with Eva Draconis? Equally, why make such a claim if there was nothing to it? I have already confirmed there is an indisputable record of Anita failing to measure up to her claims, so that part of the message has been clarified. The rest needs additional work.

Assuming that Eva Draconis is an alias of Anita, this choice of name deserves further scrutiny. My mystery commenter espoused she was a pushy, arrogant woman who was not liked by her fellow university students. Her obsession with perfection was such; she made vicious attempts to remove the tenure from an associate professor that had innocently marked down her work. “Anita” is a variant of Anna and this means graceful leader, so these traits should be alien to her. Eva, on the other hand, became popular in Germany for a while. People named their female child after Hilter’s “wife”, Eva Braun. The charismatic dictator’s status has been made greater than royal after his death for no one can officially use Adolph (wolf) as a given name. He has been immortalised by this, such is Globalism’s (a generalisation of Zionism) respect for him. Draconis (the dragon) is a star constellation on from Ursula Minor. Ikonen is rather more interesting. This is the German-Finnish word for icons (of which a variant might be dynasts). That would explain Eva/Anita’s draconian attitude in class, if her double identity is correct.

There is more. Eva has laid claim she is “from one of the Balkan countries”. Correspondingly, her energy signature confirms that. In Fact it is so distinctive the pinpoint location is almost unmistakable (emphasis on almost here). My earlier presumption that Anita was a Swedish national may have been premature. There is more background to this. Back in May last year I published my most substantive article here to date. One of my big announcements was “Eva Draconis and I have irrevocably fallen out”. Key reasons can be partially revealed now. Given her supposed belief in the spiritual, she paradoxically functions like a materialist, a natural lateral sceptic. I confided my opinions on her origins and was met with a spontaneous typhoon of angry rejection. Her response was on the lines of, “Never have I lived at that [despicable] place, nor would I” (as an abrupt retort).

Knowledge that the energy field never lies did not calm her too much either, which I must say casts some doubt on her faith in general. Nevertheless, if she had been unfairly humiliated as a designate fraudster herself, the reaction would have been justified (to a fashion). Humans (particularly dragons) relish revenge and the transfer of hurt satisfies that scope. With hindsight her reaction certainly was plausible as I had likely made an error of judgement. When I mentioned the energy signature for the particular location as being “almost unmistakable”, I made the wrong emphasis. There are actually a number of very closely matched frequency signatures for her output. However, only two could actively verify a Balkans origins general locality.  I should have said “almost identical” in place of almost unmistakable, but that’s a trap this young player won’t fall into again. We know she is from a “Balkan country” by her own admission, unless she is not telling the truth.

Assuming that was so, why would she bother to lie about it? Therefore, I deduce, as, under the old Soviet “East Block” concept, Finland is classed as a “Balkan country”, that is the most likely choice of location “on face value”. Finnish nationals will sometimes signal very similar to the unmentionable place I had originally privately allotted as “Eva’s homeland”. On balance, given the schematics “as presented” Anita Ikonen must herald from Finland and so too does Eva Draconis. Additionally those familiar with Adwords, upon further investigation, will find Eva’s website is one of five owned by the same basic entity. Maybe she gave the others away to various friends, one being Anita Ikonen. Who knows? There is a “contact” button on each website. Perhaps someone will respond definitively to those that care.

It would be unfair of me to leave Anita “exposed” and vulnerable after work done demystifying Mars rover deception. To leave it at that would be an example of misleading journalism, in my opinion (i.e. Mars fraud = Eva/Anita fraud and “guilt by association”).  Therefore, before I soldier on with my tenebrous “eye popping” Martian history that explains why the Romans called Mars “God of War”, I need to put the record straight for Eva’s sake. Anita, we know, participated in and was caught out after video recorded testing by an organisation called the Independent Investigations Group (IIG). In this case review of the evidence (the video in question) may go some way towards clouding judgement and the issues, so I have decided not to review it. An army of ardent philosophers have adequately responded to the test; some whimsically for Anita and others affirmatively against (i.e. why do we let these charlatans get away with this sort of thing? Shouldn’t “they” be jailed?). This peer reflection adds little to my cause either, so I won’t be referencing any opinions, however “valid”.

The truth is often found in unseemly places, but I think, in this case, correct assessment will plausibly entertain the wilful rational mind. The first thing that needs to be identified is clairsentients draw on sensory resources not commonly available. By that I mean psychic abilities are a comparatively uncommon trait of humans in general but, in addition, senses used are normally unavailable (or unknown to) those that do not recognise psychic powers.  They (these ambivalent senses) are also in no way fixed resources. They come and they go. As such, they are very different to the standard sensory ranges: sight, hearing, smell, taste and touch which are automatically activated by those with functional receptors. Individuals with fully functional five senses can elect to desensitise to some degree, but for each new moment of experience, fully tuned experiential auto reaction is unavoidable (i.e. you cannot will “not hearing” an exploded bomb).  For all other so-called “sixth” senses, the reverse is the case. For instance, if no concerted effort is made, a clairsentient will usually pick up nothing in particular or, rather, won’t find her desired experiential target. Proscribed “reality” separates that which must be experienced (by those with applicable faculties) from potence relying on all essential connection to nonlinearity.

Psychics tune into other dimensional resonances abridged by the sub or super conscious. Because the “laws” that govern reality are very different in these domains, converting “tuning” to 3D can be an art in itself. If the body is even slightly imbalanced, translation can be disastrous. Thinking of my specific quest to exonerate Anita Ikonen, anyone facing their individual, high pressure, “moment of truth” is bound to become flustered (a form on imbalance) and that is why so many clairvoyants spectacularly fail to pass stupid materialism-aligned sceptics’ “tests”. In Anita Ikonen’s case, doubtlessly the sheer pressure of being “put on the spot” had a big enough impact to accentuate failure, blocking those supernatural clairvoyant receptors usually open. Brain freeze is a trait of our reptilian nature, authorised by the limbic system.

I have always said those prepared to look outside our mundane dimensional reality better take faith damned seriously. That faith dictates there may be no guaranteed circumstances permitting public demonstration of one particular skill or another. Invariably, and though clairsentients may protest at their designated status as supernatural “puppets”, everything beyond this reality is strictly policed by forces also beyond our imaginations. That means, putting it bluntly, all psychics’ “public” performances are as much about satisfying their interests and political aspirations as meeting mundane down to earth objectives volunteered by each program. Maybe someone or something on the other side had it in for Anita Ikonen.

It would be interesting to know how many psychics pick anything up from prehistoric terror on Mars. Wounds from that dark past go so deep they are bound to have become entrenched in our DNA. I feel without doubt there is a natural history stretching back to the dawn of time awaiting discovery, perhaps supporting life systems that defy our science-programming as to what it is to live. I do point out in “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” our sciences merely ascertain and measure automated vital signs so, beyond that, we have no scientific idea what perpetuates life or whether it is limited to vital automation (an Ouroboros, we can confirm, is the arbitrary science-standard denoting “life”). The doughnut shaped rock, mentioned earlier, hinted at possibilities of sorts, but it turned out that ambiguous natural inorganic automate was one of the bi-products of “Mars” fakery and most likely “explainable” if full context was ever revealed.

Gods of War and Martian Mercenaries

I promised a review of a distant real history of Mars and see no reason why I cannot begin straight away. Here, any anomalies referred to will be authentically Martian. My treatise will aim to sufficiently explore the two most significant (in terms of impact on humanity) civilisation periods. Dozens of millions of years apart, they collectively provide great insight as to how that heritage has become (or, dare I say, morphed into) modern day human. Nevertheless, before discussing the first period, I am going to need to sketch a very simple skeleton chronology to put things in perspective. As such, my timeline begins not that long after “Big Bang” (relatively speaking). Please note Big Bang was the product of an all-consuming energetic clear out of a prior existence paradigm and not the “original creation” of manifestation.

Somewhere in the range of seven to nine billion years ago, when universes were in their infancies, malignant entities (the first “humanoids” so to speak) managed to pollute an entire galaxy in the Orion’s Belt region. This was the consequence and fallout of a giant war sponsored by what can only be described as “cultural arrogance”. “Humans” (as they were then) had not learned how to be meek and presumed their special powers preceded a God given right to impose totalitarian control over all things great and small. A giant planet, at least a hundred times the size of Earth, was shattered and the raw elements violently scattered. Parts these grouped and reformed ever so gradually to eventually become our solar system. God (“Prime Source”) punished the humanoids and removed many of their powers, but they had learnt nothing, going right up to today’s creed. Is not fundamentalist totalitarianism “at any cost” the automatic goal of our current politically astute?

Consequentially, as they had reduced powers, resistance pockets (of this downgraded DNA) had no choice but to seek refuge from the four corners of existence and, over billions of years, communities displaced and remained unknown to each other. Time is a great healer and, due to certain chains of events, there was a coming together which permitted the eventually repatriation of the wider group. Our (rebuilt) solar system was now ready for “harvesting” and our ancestors envisaged themselves as its natural beneficiaries. The main planet (now a few billion years ago) was Tiamat. All kinds of entities had also sought and found refuge there (long before the humanoids) and it was run by a version of (or precursor to) dragons who had an unmistakably earthy nature. Down to earth, meek masters were bound to antagonise the proud, arrogant humanoids. It would take dozen of pages to outline complete detail, but, suffice to say, predictably over time accrued niggles built up to a giant unending dispute between Tiamat’s owners (I’ll call them “mammalian dragons”) and the impudent ones. One thing led to another and as cycles of violence will only ever expand outwards, karmic déjà vu assured Tiamat’s infamous destruction.

Unsuitably downgraded once more, the recalcitrant humanoids returned to their prior homeland, the Orion’s Belt, as the region had somehow replenished itself sufficiently to support life again. Later an upgraded variety of dragon (presumably based on the earlier gene set) took up residence there too and this caused regional friction (more karmic déjà vu) but, by now, they knew the humanoids’ tricks and rapidly prepared contingency measures making fortifications against direct attack. There were a lot more of them than humanoids, so that equilibrium reached an uneasy “stalemate”. There was only one real option for human ambition: pioneer new galaxies and star systems to establish exclusive wholly owned territories. Thus, given their undesired impotence, the humanoids desperately sought real estate to exclusively colonise. Around a hundred million years ago they found the perfect nest site. That was Mars.

Karmic déjà vu continued administering irony.  Dragons had excavated and created settlements on an unknown planet right under the noses of the Humanoids.  This [planet] had been created out of the debris of old Tiamat and would eventually become known simply as “the Earth”. Suffice to say, the humanoids were blissfully unaware that their selected solar system was literally crawling with hated dragons. Indeed the dragons were there at the behest of higher, all-consuming “galactic” powers who were conducting an experiment that attempted to rectify past imbalances of war. This experiment, the dinosaur age, pioneered the concept of meat eating hunters, changing the balance of the meaning of life forever. There had been meat eaters before, but these were the result of accidental circumstances. Consumed by passion of battle, some warriors innocently ate their downed opponents. I think these practices were regarded (by their compatriots) similar to the way we “judge” acts of cannibalism.

Surface dwelling on planets give the advantage of interstellar connectivity. However, from the engineering perspective, living on a planet’s surface is something akin to deliberately residing on the outside (in the stinking heat) of a beautifully air conditioned house. External habitation makes no sense in normal circumstances. The reason most planets are inhabited internally is they are purposely designed for inner dwelling. As every [real] planet doubles as a star, not only are [internal] weather conditions perfectly non-volatile, but there is also a permanent light/heat source which assures living DNA is nurtured round the clock. So the fact that our solar system had (at least) two planets supporting exo-life systems must be extraordinarily rare; and perhaps cosmically unique. Of course, it is important to remember that Mars was not in the same orbital position as it is today (nor was the Earth too). In fact, according to my calculations, ancient Mars occupied an almost identical orbital path to today’s Earth (which should hardly surprise, given the “shunt” – discussed later).

Additionally, the planet’s exterior was miraculously supplied an almost perfect living environment with pretty much uniform temperatures, weather patterns and so on. Clothing was not at all necessary there. Thus, under those conditions, it should be no surprise that populations rapidly swelled. Over twenty million years figures built to something approaching fourteen billion people. However, it was not an even valued “utopian” society. Numerous different races and species included various slave class versions of Homo erectus (quite different in ancestry to the ones on Earth) encouraged cycles of exploitation of sorts, but nothing like the way industrious “capitalism” has infected our social strata’s here on Earth. There large community groups sought sanctity by inhabiting giant fortresses (often ominous looking with some that were even skull shaped) and this made Mars appear quite a wild, dangerous world (one worthy of the “God of War” badge, perhaps). There was also great attention to order and hierarchy, suggesting an enhanced reptilian nature of man. Given that Ciakar reptilians today are a branch of the same basic humanoid stock, modern day evangelists would be shocked by true manifest human “spirituality”.

It was around the time of the great population swells from multi-millions into the billions that the Martian leaders were pushed into sourcing new territories. This was not merely a humanitarian gesture, but one geared to conquest. They had the infrastructure, the people manpower. Why not expand it? Here Michio Kaku’s theory of civilisation classification (exploitative manipulation) is correct. He is correct mainly because humans inherit the mindsets of all their ancestral lineages. Throw in a little extra reptilian for good measure and humble oversight potentially morphs into industrial zeal. In light of the expansion program, perhaps Earth had slipped the attention of the Martians up to this point. Did guilt over Tiamat’s destruction have something to do with it? Or, perhaps, they weren’t expecting a replacement planet? Why would a planet miraculously resurrect as a phoenix from the ashes of chaos [particularly for them, decedents of the chaos makers]? Why indeed? Be that as it may, they were to eventually run into Earth about eighty or eighty one million years ago.

A very small landing party (no more than two hundred surveyors) took up residence. These stakeholders set up communications and regularly hooked up with home base on Mars. Though the planet [surface] was deemed unfit for habitation, there were vast resources that promised rewarding plunder and that is the main reason they stayed. Even with so few on Earth tied down to one tiny location, before too long they were bound to encounter dragons head on. Dragons have inbuilt all-consuming radar that lets them “know” when their territory has been breached by foreign invaders. So the inevitable did happen and when the dragons presented themselves, the Martians first tried to negotiate a formal “mutual” territory stake-holding. Dragons are not good at sharing that which they already own, thus when doomed negotiations inexorably failed; the Martians unwisely opted to dig in. Rapid quick fortifications were set up as the negotiation team stalled for time, but the dragons were ultimately far too strong on their home turf. They annihilated the over stayers without remorse.

Upon learning of the loss of their Earth team, the leaders on Mars reacted very bitterly to the news. Consequentially a mini “star wars” ensued. Though I wasn’t aware of any battle activity on Mars itself, it would go some way to explaining the modern evidence of Xenon 129 and other potential nuclear residue. In fact, over a period of hundreds of thousands or perhaps even millions of years altercations were restricted to aerial skirmishes only (according to the record). The contest naturally ebbed and flowed over the ages. Though the dragons were positioned to win (edged by what seemed an endless supply of ships), they were simply not hell bent on conquest so happily maintained the status quo. Perhaps there is something to the notion that Ba’al genetics enjoy feeding off the “energy of chaos”. It would need an explanation like that to justify the dragon’s stance, because the Martians, as it stood, were “sitting ducks” and easy prey waiting to be irrevocably killed off once and for all. I sense that most victories for the humanoids felt hollow. Things were not going to plan and, certainly towards the end, they were looking for a remedial “final solution” out of their perpetual ineffective chaos.

It is difficult to ascertain when the Martians discovered the dragon base on Maldek, which also doubled as a rest and recreation station, but it was towards the end of the feud. This was a place with a reputation for vice and all things illicit and that was everything the Martians weren’t. Interestingly, prior to the modern day World War Two nuclear attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, they were also regarded as places of great vice and loose women by “Allied” authorities, so maybe that is another example of karmic déjà vu. The Martians, in their own way were very similar to today’s fundamental moralists and, although their gripes were different and no laws were recorded as such, wider Martian populations had stylised “rights from wrongs” indoctrinated into them from birth. This social programming assured “vice” was unconscionable. Therefore to the Martians, Maldek would have been no different to, say, “Satan’s coven” today (i.e. a place of “lugubrious sin”).

The planet was extremely craggy. Mountains were everywhere and this suited creatures or beings with wings. Consequentially, it is unlikely the Martians ever tried to inhabit the place after engaging on reconnaissance activity. The terrain would have been mostly “impenetrable”. Interestingly, I am assuming because of their laid back status “in recreation”; the dragons did not pick up the Martian breach into their territory (as they had done on Earth). This fortuitously turned out to be fatal as it is most likely the Martians had found a direct route in via the underbelly. As I have already pointed out, the bowels of a planet are its most vulnerable because, with the right tools and technical knowhow, it is possible to collapse an inner sun, bringing on instant doom. So an unencumbered route to the core is what they would have needed if their survey was to provide sufficient feasibility to destroy it.

At the time of the attack on [what was erroneously believed to be the dragon’s epicentre or headquarters] Maldek, the Martians had thirty or forty thousand people stationed on spaceships. Presumably they somehow managed to keep all these out of harm’s way, because, according to the record, everyone off planet survived without injury. The case was not so for the inhabitants of Maldek and Mars. Every single inhabitant perished, which included roughly fourteen billion Martians (if I included slave classes in the count). Not one survived. Naturally, many key people were stationed on ships, but far greater numbers of very important strategic leaders had also perished on Mars, such was the miscalculation of the attack. In fact everyone was literally entombed on the planet surface including the majority of the elites.

Maldek initially, remarkably, split in two before it imploded or that’s how it appeared visually to surface dwellers. I know this because I may have been one of those surface dwellers and I can also add, strangely, as I was there, my [presumed dragon] body felt as though I was something like a kangaroo. Notably I remember having disproportionally large legs which, aided by extraordinary power, were enough to launch myself in flight as if on a whim.  But they were not powerful enough to save me from the catastrophe and I have no memory beyond the Maldek breaking in two. The reacting forces were so theoretically violent; they would have reverberated to the edge of existence and back many times.

Rocks would have been catapulted at unimaginable speeds as the Earth was somehow shunted into Mars, which was spontaneously ricocheted out into its current position. Earth’s (roughly adopting Mars’ old orbital path as a consequence) surface was badly pelted but not entirely devastated. Many of the large dinosaurs appeared to have survived and possibly took millions of years to completely die out (my original interrogation of the record calculated period in excess of ten million years, but I now determine figure work was metaphorical which may have incorporated significant wholesale “DNA shifts” as postulated by Rosine Lallement and others, though I haven’t formally “deciphered” symbolism yet).

In addition, I originally formed the opinion (implied by the record) that there was so much emotional entanglement attached to the Mars surface disaster, it could not be inhabited again. Consecrated or hallowed ground is the specific energy signature I noted. But this judgement turned out to be incorrect and wrong as the perfection of existence relies on absolute recycling without post mortems. Karma suggests the meaning of existence is guided learning, in part. Subsequent to my original opinion (the record only reveals information as needed), I have learnt that the surface has been inhabited many times over successive periods, mostly sporadically, since the Maldek implosion. Some civilisations have been so different in structure to anything that might be remotely classed as “human” they are almost beyond comprehension; “insane” as it were. In light of this, for the time being there seems little point in covering any of these disparate regimes individually, suffice to say there were a lot of them and just about all petered out leaving little or no relevant inheritance.

Can Martians Find New Spots

Therefore, for the next historic period snapshot, I would like to jump to a “final” resettlement of Mars in the vicinity of four hundred thousand years ago. To aid clarity of thought, I shall present a little additional background as it is going to be beneficial. Returning to a different distant period over forty million years ago, Earth’s new “Pteroid” custodians had evolved out of our material reality band. These, incidentally, capitalised on the canine-mammalian aspect of the dragon’s overall identity (perhaps revealing attributes of the earlier model that governed Tiamat), though were not anything like modern day “mammals” per se.  In a race against time, before they evolved too far adrift of functional reality (i.e. fourth dimensional beings will still see the third “in range”), a final project beckoned as the precursor to persevere intelligent life (guardians).

On schedule, about five million years ago, a new “Earthling” [man] was created as the replacement for extinct Tyrannosaurus Rex (the prehistoric dinosaur age “intelligent life” form). Entities with reptilian heritage from all corners of the universe were presumably recruited (though the record has not confirmed this well) and pitched in, but, as delicate Martian (humanoid) DNA was used to significantly bind the creature, sequencing took well over a million years. The delicateness and refined intuition required for any kind of success in this project goes a long way to logically validating my (largely) theorised “cosmic recruitment drive”, considering the “Draco” have reputedly spectacularly failed at every attempt at reengineering a replacement for us. After the successful hybridisation, as with T-Rex, Ciakar “alter-egos” lived on and ruled the planet surface. Unfortunately the assisting reptilian factions brought forward many prior unresolved internal disputes (reflective of their nature) which, by two and a half million years ago, had fully erupted into a giant cosmic war over Earth. Two hundred thousand years later, after the trouble had more or less subsided, a group called “Lyrans” (felines) assumed control of Earth as a form of “alliance” with the Ciakars and acted as their de facto royal protectors.

Humanoid gene masters (descendants of those that had survived the destruction of Maldek) had returned to Orion’s Belt a long time before, but any subsequent involvement in Earth’s affairs was probably superficial or in support of some or other ruling destiny. It was as though Martians had been downgraded sufficiently to lose their intellectual bite (or “will for war”). Humanoids that looked human were not limited to “Martian races” by now. For instance, according to Apache legends, their ancestors had to fight for the right to live on the planet surface, bursting from the bowels of the Earth (to defeat the reptiles).

I believe tales actually refer to genetic ancestors of the indigenous Indians and, in fact, these identify as the great Lemurians (who laid the foundation stones of the Great Pyramid of Giza and whose physical resemblances can be deciphered from the Easter Island Moai statues). It is they that took control of the surface, consequentially banishing the Ciakars to (control) the underworld regions. Detail required for sufficient background as to the complex politics of the time is too great for the space available here but, suffice to say, Lemurians were likely hybridised from Pteroid, Martian and Zeta (Grey Being) DNA and that “combination” (even as part reptilian) finds standard ophidian character traits utterly repellent. It also made them (from the genetic perspective) hierarchically “senior” to Ciakars and (which one could say) pre-empted their alliance with the Anunaki (a level above Ba’al, creators of the new dragons), whose energy fields began sniffing around Earth at least one million years ago.

At this stage there was no animosity between the “watchers” (euphemism for Anunaki) and the Martians and I am not sure what role they (Martians) played (if any) in the war that ensued when the Ciakars were forced inside Earth. Clearly they did have some sort of lead as it was directly after this war (finishing around seven hundred and fifty thousand years ago) that formal Earth settlement was desired. Being too far adrift of our reality plane to solidify, It seems logical to me that the Anunaki used (or created an alliance with) the Martians to act as their material hosts to rule Earth. Such an alliance would be signified by the term “Archon” (physical Anunaki) or “Anunnaki” (after Zechariah Sitchin) which equally describe Anunaki “in bodies”. Historic Sumerian texts give some detail on the style of conquest ambitions, which included the imprisonment and execution of Inanna (Enki’s “granddaughter”), after a botched attempt at securing the underworld to make control Earth a single holistic unified alliance. From that point on, the surface was superficially sealed off from the inner domains per Anunaki instruction (access points only reopened after their violent exit and creation a new waterway that stretched from today’s northern Africa to what remains of the Black Sea circa 33,000BC), such was their bitter dissatisfaction.

The Martians reputation for prudishness has been discussed before and this notably shines through once more in descriptive tales of Enlil (one of Ba’al’s many forms), though sentiment is perhaps contradicted by an unmistakably earthy Enki (a different manifestation of Ba’al). However what is undeniably clear, in accordance with the Book of Enoch (casually referenced in Genesis), is the “God’s” behaved recklessly, lying with (a euphemism for copulation) Earth women who bore their offspring. Some produced foetuses so large (and powerful) they (according to Enoch) burst from their bellies. If there was no genetic match, functional offspring could not have been produced. As, according to Genesis, the sons of Gods became heroes of old, a genetic match can be causally ascertained. Nevertheless, these females were from a pre-human, pre-Neanderthal age, so what genetic mix can only be guessed.

The so-called Sumerian Kings List (from the Epic of Gilgamesh stone tablets) points to Martian proxy rule beginning anywhere from five to three hundred thousand years ago depending on “interpretation”. Whether undesired (by the Martian bodies) and unauthorised fornication was the reason for the rift with the Anunaki or something else, intuition tells me the surrogate (body occupation) relationship lasted about a hundred thousand years. There is a problem with this calculation. Assuming the first eight kings represented by the Sumerian Kings List are notarised correctly, it constitutes two hundred and forty one thousand two hundred years of Anunaki surrogate rule, which either means my intuition is off or the Anunaki found new bodies to “host”. Perhaps I can go some way to resolving the conundrum. Notably, the stark differences in Enlil and Enki’s character and their individual approaches/philosophies over life highlights the partnership with their prudish humanoid portals had forged a marked schism. Indeed, I believe at some point Enki “changed bodies”. That new preferred form looked something like a giant alligator. Other Ba’al adjuncts, such as Sassu-wunnu and Yaldaboath, are often described as “sea monsters”(Ea). Was that the new “generic” body used after the humanoids withdrew their support? Either way information ensconced in the Sumerian Kings List is problematical because circumstances defining the First Dynasty of Kish are too tantalising not to represent that dramatic Anunaki exit thirty five thousand years ago.

An old newspaper report, dating back the 1920’s or prior, long forgotten by the mainstream, is occasionally referred to by alternative Medias that sift spurious tales.  According to the text, somewhere beneath America’s vast Grand Canyon was discovered a very ancient Indian reserve that, if proven genuine, would have rewritten popular history. On the walls of a large general hall were painted numerous animal depictions (presumed “Indian” hunting targets). Included was a long extinct prehistoric mammoth-sized crocodile which happened to be very similar in appearance to Enki’s new form. In addition, there are rumours (once again, completely unsubstantiated), that sections of our moon’s surface have been casually set aside for the purpose of crafting a living genetic record out of common rock. Apparently, there lies all of Earth’s great genetic creations whose pristine detail can be admired by those with time to look on. Included in the record is the mammoth-size crocodile presumed hunted by ancient Indians which is “hewn out of a mountain”, or so says the mythology.

Dates I have used throughout this history are very rough and [when in the zone] could be “in error” by as much as ten per cent. Though the record has provided nothing that might help to ascertain the specific linear probity of this timeline, a combination of intuition and logic begs I make the sweeping assumption that the Martians evacuated to Mars “tout suite” directly after their altercation with the Anunaki about 400,000BC (or later, if I have miscalculated). “Forgiveness” in our sense of the word does not feature at all on the list of the Anunaki’s many traits. Therefore, the humanoids would have had every right to feel unsafe “in context”. At this time [when they joined Mars] it was civilised by the Lumerian peoples (who are the genetic basis for many of our Asiatic types). Lumerians were renowned as sorcerers and mystics. Their style was also quite different to the Ciakar’s disciplined “academic” approach to these crafts. Thus, as a people, they were truly prodigal in the strictest sense of the word. So when the [Atlantean] “keepers of knowledge” joined the mystics that relationship seemed to prophesise spell binding potential. Lumerians had no reputation for licentious behaviour as such so, as far as I can gather, could not offend pious humanoids and society coexisted harmonically. This needed to be so for “houses” or dwellings of the time had no doors or windows!

To the best of my knowledge, this was the only time the Martians had been able to successfully live in peace with their neighbours. It was also the time when the civilisations of Atlantis began, perhaps as a reflection of their spiritual rebirth. On Mars there were some fairly well trained, good mannered “ape like” beings that did all the heavy work willingly. What was noticeable was the overall lack of wild animals and birds. By our standards “strange” domesticated creatures and “humans” were all that occupied cleared areas. There were also vast, densely impenetrable undulating wooded plains, so perhaps the otherwise absent wildlife either opted for safe segregation or, more likely, there was some sort of special holographic technology used to pen them in to keep “trouble” out of harm’s way (a similar methodology is used to quarantine inner Earth today, in my opinion). In the civilised areas I do also recall [seeing] some juvenile Grey Beings that provided impish entertainment. (Bright pale green) bipedal lizard citizens were so docile and overfriendly, they were almost churlish and seemed more like pets than people.  Temperature, weather systems and living ambiance may have been perfect but, sadly, paradise is always lost. That discussion will have to wait as this essay has already surpassed double budget. I do give a few hints on chronological events leading to the end of Atlantis (both on Mars and Earth) in various prior articles, most expansively here. Suffice to say, given unrestricted ambition I could write a book [or three] covering the entire Atlantis heraldic evolution in isolation. Information, doubtlessly, would ridicule aggregated populist sentiment.

A “Full Stop” Is Only A Spot After All

On the subject of writing, I produced a comparatively short, “poorly written” (I explain why here) extraordinarily powerful volume titled “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” of course, which began simply as the introduction to a treatise and mighty tome titled “Dimensions, Demons & Deceptions” (an abbreviation of “Dimensions, Demon and Earthly Deceptions”). “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” is the only full [though incomplete] explanation (in terms of structured purpose) mapping fundamental dynamics against existence in existence. From the cosmic perspective, it is a gross over simplification, almost a mundane overview, but it is the best summary account of its type in written word. Over the ages thousands of strategically great individuals have challenged and ultimately failed to grasp the only [presumed] eternally unanswerable (generic) question, “what is the meaning of life?”

Therefore, by extension, without first deciphering life’s “meaning” how would it be possible to unlock the key to existence? The answer is obvious. Once the key to existence is unlocked, life’s true meaning radiates with immaculate clarity. I have achieved the supposedly impossible and done it, unlocked existence. Given this fact, has my book been championed by Oprah (or whomsoever’s replaced her), done the global TV chat circuit or been jointly “anointed” by the Pope and the Dalai Lama? Has it found an audience in the supposedly “great” academic institutions of the planet, coveted champions amongst the finest philosophic minds of our time or illegitimated challenges by some cowardly science sceptics’ inquisition? No. the “good news” has been met with consistent posthumous ignorance, gregarious insolence and pompous arrogance because people (whether they be prestigious scientists or lowly peasants) can neither formally tell truth from fiction nor do they want their routine denial exposed.

Popularised inconclusive theories morph into truths under current regime conditions. Evidence is only necessary as a provision that determines associated proof. Associated proof is quite literally used to launch any plausible theory (“within range”). Any old tat will do with one proviso. It must never, under any circumstances, ruffle institutional diktat. Thus “evidence” is actually nothing more than warranted limited suspicion and the modern day truth seeker (whether it is a scientist or a historian) seems obsessed in the quest to find apt, validating interpretive data that panders to institutional whims. The genus of all these proven theories is the evolution of a vicious circle of deceit, whether outcomes are inadvertently “correct” or not.

Palaeontology is one of many study areas that allows the convergence of science and history. Basis used supporting discoveries is often textbook “vicious circle deceit”. No one knows how old any rock is as dates all come about from collective opinions generated from sampling data. When sampling data is taken from a “complete picture”, there might be room for compatible interpretations. In the case of old rocks, there is no complete picture and sampling data has granted the license to, frankly, bullshit. Another problem is, to science, everything is linear (a facet of materialism), including the immaterial (that isn’t “classed as” anomalies). Consequentially all science-motivated theories (or, in other words, all theories) are distortions of the whole (compromising that which is perceived as linear but actually follows unconnected logical governance rules). The net result is scientific opinions change with the wind because reasoning is partisan, inflexible and culture driven. Each new piece of “evidence” contradicting (potentially destroying) old theories is either rejected outright (for implausibly daring to challenge authority) or forces a watershed.  Even so, “watersheds” invariably lead to rapidly discombobulated “new” theories equally flawed from conception acting as suitably unworthy replacements.

Astral records and other “God given” channels are pristine resources. They are flawless because the universe simply records what was in impeccable detail. Those with the gift of access and mitigated prodigy to interpret should effectively become the most important members of any sane society. What greater power is there than to have access to the whole truth and nothing but the truth? If society is to be considered “sane”, it must leverage faith (the opposite of control). Ours currently yens the insanity called “security” only. Befouled science is the product of this pathological populism. So matching this against me and my writings; it is no wonder “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” has hardly gained any recognition. Because faith absent humanity is that desperate for its “security” (not intuitively knowing truth from fiction), anyone running the gauntlet by presenting unfettered truth causes an unresolvable paradox. Science may be foul, but it is complicated enough to vilify slothful ignorance. The truth needs to be investigated to be truly believed and that offends dilatoriness (unwillingness to work).

Gauging sales of “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, any future writing project would be a guaranteed commercial disaster. Therefore, sadly, I have to conclude the only way such a project could ever happen is by way of a miracle or, more likely, with great commitment from the limited plausible interest in it. Either way the prospect is exciting as there are ten large volumes packed full of unknown information provisioned to be written, opening the door to a world of unlimited discovery. Thinking laterally, perhaps, given the right method of publicising, a wider target audience of specific commercial interest could be reached. Were that to be achieved it may well reduce any individual burdens required to kick start the enterprise. However, for that to happen, the project would need multitudes of friends or a sole, very worthy associate. Finance is always a trickly discussion, particularly when payback is likely to be limited or non-existent.

A consequence of the dilatoriness of man decries all monetary ambition too. Thus the only ones deemed worthy of investment are those minions of foul science or crass manipulators of “commerce”. Proverbially, science is [financially] blessed for absolving societal guilt over its “burden” (the need to be “secure” versus “our” slovenly lack of diligence). I refuse to empower calculating, rogue scientists, other aligned bureaucrats or entrepreneurial “profiteers”. Therefore, all ten volumes must yield $3,000,000 (or $300,000 a volume) or nothing. With no yield no project would ever begin. In correct circumstances, backed by ample publicity, reflected surveys might generate 10,000’s or as many as 100,000’s expressions of interest in the project’s forward venture. In that capacity each volume would likely be viewed as sectioned parts of some sort of spuriously entertaining but inexplicably important objet d’art. I don’t have the resources or knowhow to craft any meaningful campaign myself, but if I found a philanthropic stakeholder [the sole associate] that was aligned to the cause and had sufficient resources, well, then there might be a match made in heaven.

Ultimately, it must be said, without a miracle, the venture will be limited to a collective shambles coordinating numbers of limited investing philanthropists. And these would have to be philanthropists in the true sense of the word as there could be no desire or expectation for financial payback. Any expressions of interest from pre-paying shareholders expectant of capitalist windfalls would almost certainly be met with bitter disappointment. In a nutshell, according to my laborious calculations, based on the precedent set by “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, share prices would need to be upwards of $3000 per book for “the numbers” to work. I have already said there is a simple alternative and, sadly, without commissioned investment no books will be forthcoming, secrets will be buried, truth lost and humans can plough on as they have been in blissful apathy.

That would be a shames as my celestial authorisation will have largely been in vain, but I cannot help the ignorance, insolence and arrogance of wilful unbelievers. The journey, thus far, for me, has been a massive leap of faith with little or no consideration from others, so reflective outcomes are a minor concern of mine. What happens is really down to those that care. If there are enough “with interest” in good heart, spirit and mind then the discovery tour stands a vocational chance, a hope in hell. I gave it my best shot, testing resolve without reward, with “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” and that experiment in faith and trust failed, dismally. I never make the same mistake twice. Others keep working at it, keep hope alive, but even passionate believers such as Eva Draconis eventually wane into oblivion. People that seek only belief-affirming sentiment wonder why the problems never cease, why the injustice never subsides. Those problems are deep rooted and only by looking at the larger history of genetic intrigue can any lateral truths can be gauged as to the fate of mankind. Our corporate takeover was forged on the back of apathy that now vents uncoordinated collective distortion. It is ironic that the only remedy shines so brightly it blinds those that might see.

Perhaps an exit in the style Ken Bakeman will prove unavoidable, but without will there is never a way. Therefore, considering other means to fund the project, I recently turned professional. Alasdair Larmour is one of the few that correctly identifies auras are divided into numerous purposeful fields (that reflect the seven heavenly states). A psychic’s route through the maze depends on “grade”, so no one individual produces identical results. The aura might best be compared to a hot flame, its outer essence being the brightest and most vital. That contains historic genetic information, not present as amino acids identified by cumbersome science but, rather, stored in atomic reserves surreally non-located in the quantum layer. Talking of amino acids, I tend to launch an existing, one of a kind, pragmatic analysis of the cancer and its causes on Ozzie Thinker under the auspices of “Coming Clean on Cancer”. That will be an eye-opener, when published.

Anyway, at the extremity of a human’s full genetic blueprint (emphasised as the auric field) is a span of links to just about every entity that has or will exist. For lack of a better explanation, I shall call this the “extra-terrestrial auric layer”. Those interested in a fuller explanation on this can refer to “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”.  Reading the extra-terrestrial auric layer is a feature of my wider ability that gives me access to the permanent unaltered historic record which stretches back to the dawn of time. Roughly translated, it means I can provide relatively (all things are complex, lest we forget) explicit details on anyone’s cosmic DNA heritage. Because of the connectivity of everyone’s heritage, “technically” I can find everything about anyone and anything and their associations any when. Mind you, specific quests can be like searching for needles in planet sized haystacks. Thus, consultations will have a lot of scope (already a few guinea pigs have expressed interest in my role as a [what is] “the point of everything”, “meaning of life” guru) and I plan to hold them via Skype or some other internet platform, though in the flesh presentations would be possible in Australia. There is also the possibility of running “group events”. Those genuinely interested in more details may contact me by e-mail (quick2learn.steve@yymail.com).

Over time I have collected a good number of critics and, though criticisms have mostly been superficial, I enjoy stepping up to the challenge of providing coherent, educated responses even when I am clearly “in error”. Willingness to accept responsibility for the incorrectness of one’s own work separates great scholars from mediocre ones. In this vein, I regularly adjust my “opinions” (which are intended to be as close to representative truth as I am able to muster). Recently I scripted a short article about the developmental relationship between Pteroids and man on another website of mine. Texts concluded that human beings are, in principle, part reptilian, part canine and part spiritual being. That highlighted a contradiction. For a long time I believed our canine was evidence of mammalian qualities. This is clearly incorrect. In fact “reptilians” are mammals “of a fashion”. My plan is to expand content with a much more detailed response here. Who knows what I will discover. Even while writing this piece, an enormous amount of information has been channelled to me and I now have much better idea as to how “physicality” correlates with “character”. Suffice to say, I need to keep what I have learnt “on ice” until the next vocational opportunity.

Finally, returning to the Mars rover saga, “Curiosity” did find something that surely conclusively confirms its hoax status. A magnificent statue, the unmistakable bust of a “humanoid prince” (as is supposed) was discovered languishing in wasteland. Surrounded by nothing other than course dusty rocks was a mirage that might have been the splitting image of outgoing President Obama. Of all coincidences! Of all the people on Earth to be immortalised by that awful, cheesy NASA spoof paraded as “science”. Who better to be displayed than the great spinner of cheese and the one that had “final say” on authorisation of Curiosity’s deceitful, bogus mission? Before, little Barak Obama and Andrew Basiago, schoolchildren hand in hand, had reputedly ventured to Mars by Hawaiian Stargate under instruction of “Project Pegasus” (a CIA operation). So as a “pioneer” perhaps he believed he had earned the right to phony privilege.

Information on Project Pegasus was the sum of shadowy press mythology and an unconvincing, “atrociously written” book by “teamer” Basiago. I don’t recall ever seeing the mainstream running with any feeds (and “Google” comes up blank) on this. If spurious reports are to be believed, the children were drafted as slaves on consignment to begin work at a reptilian run colony located at their overgrown inner sanctum. The atmosphere was so different to Earth’s it was potentially fatally noxious, but children were said to be able to adapt better. Consistent with this information, rumour had it that over a hundred thousand adults had succumbed in only a very few years. Even allowing for ad lib sensationalism and deliberate misinformation, I suspect there is more to this story than meets the eye, given repulsive Dick Cheney’s alleged honorary title “Mars Tsar”, so perhaps I will focus on the detail, sift for pertinence and gradually uncover loose truths one rainy day in the future.

Earlier, I talked of mimicking Ken Bakeman. My timing could not be any less paradoxical. Within minutes of considering pulling out of the business entirely, as if willed on by forces of good, Ken connected with me. The result is I cannot merely confirm he is alive and well. He is full of vim too and no doubt has fantastic future ideas for those patient fans that never forsook him, didn’t believe him “gone”. At this stage I have been told to “keep silent”, but I can reveal his favourite punctuation mark is the full stop.

The Satanism, Materialism, Atheism Connection

Over the ages, misinformation and disinformation has fused to obscure truth to such a degree it has allowed a fiction simply identified as “Satan” to pop into existence. But for maligned belief systems, this “existence” would vanish as though it had never been. (Cosmic) Hebrew phonetics translates Satan as meaning adversary. However Israelite philosophy is so aggregated, students are never quite sure what is meant by contextual good or evil. For instance, biblical proverbs can offer absolute opposite resolves to identical situations. One verse might prophesise you must love all foreign nationals (goyim) as brothers, when others insist invaders only warrant abject hatred. Phonetically Satan is the combination of “sat” and “an”. In fact readers will be shocked that this is a merger of “truthful purity” and the “highest God” (An) from Sanskrit; a lofty language that stems from Atlantis.

So, given that insight, it is odd the Hebrews recognised the highest God of truthful purity as their adversary. Taking the numerous contradictions brazenly paraded in holy texts into consideration, outsiders must legitimately accuse Judaism and its Mosaic agents (orthodox Christianity and Islam) of duplicity here. That is the only valid conclusion, although it must be stressed that the Israelite religion was a version of the earlier Zoroastrian faith. Zoroastrianism tried to explain Anunaki influence using the metaphors “good and “evil”. Even so, the Pharisees commitment to the de-spiritualisation of God to impose obedience by rote on their slaves is no better paraphrased than by the “Christian” eternal damnation concept. To be precise, orders are given by St Paul (a Pharisee cloaked as “Christian”) in 2 Thessalonians Chapter 1 Verse 9:

“These will pay the penalty of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power”

By this authoritarian definition; evil is everything and anything that detracts “what we [the “authority”] say” is good. The “glory of his power” is a convenient presumption that gives any designated proxy-agent the undeniable right to posit any sentiment “in the name of the lord”. Whether sentiment is noble or vile makes no difference, for that is the “glory of his power”. It is no wonder “Satan” has been given such a bum rap by the Jews and their affiliates. God needed a nemesis to counterfeit “good” and “evil”. Capitalising on ignorance, necessary Holy Scripture crafted dubious versions of Satan and Lucifer to establish the duality meme.

My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” explains what is meant by the corruption of Satan (divinity of God). It is, for my research, the only source on the planet that presents truth plainly. Metaphors in gnostic texts, such as the Dead Sea Scrolls, are so subtle they are very hard to decipher (for those lacking tuned insight). Given all other reference points (in common circulation) more or less adopt the pharisaic distortion of enlightenment, even the most distinguished minds end up succumbing to blasphemy in some way. Suffice to say, the few that have read my hallowed news have invariably preferred not to understand, such is the contradiction against the power of proscribed bogus “order”.

Though I don’t specifically argue the case (in my book), there is unquestionable logic in my summary explanation which simply states “Satan was the very first star [to bless the cosmos]”. If, as I reveal later, stars are portals allowing God to exude expressive intent along the dimensional planes (collectively known as astral records), and were the objectives of the first star “pure”, then, given that Sanskrit definition, Satan would indeed be manifest God (expanded as An-nun-aki). Annunaki, I have outlined before, is the combination and summary of “everything as one”. We are all individually parts (units) of the (same) Annunaki.

Initially, while Satan radiated purity, our cosmos consisted only of light and “beings” (which approximated forms of jellyfish apparitions). There were no planets. There was no physicality. God per se “in essence” (correctly described by the Gnostics) is and was the combination or fusion of male and female. Prior to formatting existence, the male aspect was merely content with eternal slumber. Synonymous with wisdom, the female, colloquially known as Sophia, contradicted the male and became impatient. Eternal slumber did not validate holistic fulfilment so Sophia, in earnest accountability, conspired with the Holy Spirit with the purpose of fragmenting reality. A bi-product of male and female, acting as their cerebral identity, the Holy Spirit had been brought into non-existence to adjudicate eternal compliance, given the polarity of standalone maternal/paternal desires.

Complying with the wishes (request) of Sofia, the Holy Spirit determined that reality could not work as an aggregate (i.e. corporeal combination of male and female) model. Therefore Sophia, consumed with zealous idealism, intentionally created an existence exclusively for the female aspect on the presumption that the male would be content to slumber eternally. This was the grave error of creation and the one that has caused the stigma incorrectly associated with “Satan”. When God (the whole) woke up the war between ideological practicality and evolutional pragmatism began. At first a trickle of absolute blackness shaded the heavens that once were light. Before long an avalanche of intent overwhelmed Satan until the divine portal was eventually consumed by darkness.

The ancient Celts had a word for this. “Nun” (a component of Annunaki) means “primordial (or creative) waters”. From Sophia’s perspective, nun encapsulated evil and that is why it is supposed evil heralded from darkness and not through cause of comparatively shallow Zoroastrian propaganda (adapted by the Israelites into the Kabbalah). In essence, from this perspective, evil is everything associated with “3D” object reality which, according to atheist materialists, is theoretically purely dark matter (the “fundamental” version of the evil contesting Sophia’s zeal). There are doubtless numerous other analogies to be found in alternative doctrines, but I think the message is already sufficient enough to be understood.

Ancient Romans philosophised that stars are prisms made from quartz (after Aristotle) and this view was continued by their Catholic Church. Going against “science”, they could not be more correct for all [real] planets are encased stars (discussed in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”). Innocents would be baffled by just how much unadulterated fantasy has been dogmatised as doctrine by credentialed scientists. If they suppose reflective babble might in some way substitute as “evidence” verifying how the cosmos works, academia has shown itself to be rotten to the core. Could Cartesian interpretation of Newton’s calculations presupposing gravity be so wrong, forces are the precise opposite of the theoretical models? Would not the effect of an item being pushed to the ground (by forces unseen) be identical to one being pulled? Suffice to say, our unshakable laws of gravity would be shown to be outrageously incorrect if they were truly understood and we were free of institutionalised propaganda.

Because I have detached myself from puerile and unconstructive popular theories that, if nothing else, do decidedly demonstrate complexity for complexity’s sake can and will baffle, lesser minds caught in the materialists’ web of intrigue will likely find content in my book “heavy going”; if not relative gibberish. Standard interpretations of Newton’s data models only do well at highlighting the insular view of man; his appreciative ignorance. For our current interpretation of gravity, as wrong as it is, the cosmos is further marginalised. Earth bound materialist psychotic infatuation over empiricism responds with “laws” that are expanded ever outwards. Parsing false reasoning, if it doesn’t “work” on Earth, then it cannot be “representative” of the cosmos or vice versa.

However, that said, the Earth is indeed a variation of cosmic processes or [albeit] a product of the vast universe, of course. Thus, logically, scientists need to understand the cosmos and its universe first to gauge “whys” and wherefores” of effects on (or in) Earth. Once dynamics are understood, it becomes obvious that stars are structural prisms, partially highlighted by gemstones manufactured by volcanos. Popularised by the late astronaut Edgar Mitchell (I’m led to believe), Zero Point Field(s) mark the origins of all access routes for that which is behind “space” (sometimes referred to as sub-space). In Victorian times and prior this was called the (a)ether (as evidenced by Teslas “lost” calculations devoted to generating free energy). Intriguingly, the word “(a)ethereal” shows an etymological path to spiritual. Perhaps that is why JP Morgan’s bank famously funded Edison’s material electricity. Before too long this will become obsolete anyway, as secrets concerning cold fusion will be available to every household.

It is worth noting that my earlier explanation for the darkening of the Satan Star lacked a punch line. According to NASA (surprisingly), a deadweight “black hole” (the combined “mass” of millions of stars) is located somewhere nearby (relatively speaking) the Milky Way Galaxy. That, though they do not confirm it, is the Black Sun (which was the Satan Star). It also arguably substitutes the “spigot” analogy the Mayan’s (Lemurians) used to represent a giant torsion field that propels galaxies. As Earth is relatively close to the centre we are not subject to too much momentous inertia and I wonder if we could survive the full effect experienced in the outer reaches of the universe. The Black Sun label intrigues me because [ironically] our sun is charcoal coloured too. It only “looks” bright as an effect of our atmosphere.  Buzz Aldrin reputedly reported thus (under his breath) in utter shock when breaking free of Earth’s atmosphere on the way to the moon.

All planets generate their own torsion fields (partially accounting for gravitation effects and that is why to exit our atmosphere summons an Olympian feat) but the intense pressure of (a)ether bursting into space generates forces of comparatively unimaginable precipitation. Consequentially, when dark matter is added to the mix, chain-reaction implosions generate such highly compressed (much denser than our purest diamonds) crystals, box-shaped doorways rise out of each molten soup. Though stars are not actually hot (heat is an effect of atmospheric combustion) dynamics are unaltered. If a man was to stand on our sun (which is dark in appearance outside our atmosphere, of course) he would literally burn coldly or combust in his atmospheric containment. I am not entirely convinced that a body could not survive or even “not live” unclad in space (but that logic is too afar adrift of competent discussion). Nevertheless, was that to be put to the test, it would take a brave person indeed to act as guinea pig. Space has extraordinary life giving properties and I wonder whether a body’s direct exposure might endure a miraculous morphing.

My reference to black holes earlier does not comply with traditionalism (although it should be stressed neither does Stephen Hawkins own variations, which are loosely described as grey holes by him these days). That is because science interprets the “phases” of a star wrongly. For instance, from truth’s novel perspective, in fact the so-called “white dwarf” phase actually shows light being “throttled” by dark matter. Not enough to fully extinguish the light, so to compensate the lack of overall brilliance, luminance is super-condensed. Even when fully “closed”, the star still radiates, so it is only visually black. Science talks of “black” representing an absence of colour (spectral light). This is incorrect too. There are green-blacks, red-blacks, purple-blacks and the swirling, pulsating abyss representing pure black is harder to look at than white light. So the description “black hole” implies much more than on casual face value.

Also, the term “hole” is rather misleading because the black hole isn’t any different to a normal star. All stars function as portals, or, to use the vernacular, wormholes. Mainstream science opinion is more or less the paradoxical reverse of truth. As with “gravity” real dynamics are roughly the opposite of causally evolved Newtonian-Cartesian thinking and designating black holes power colossal streams of energy and matter out into the universe. My earlier volcano analogy best represents processes. But there’s more. Pulses “belch” giant waves which capture foreign objects in their path. In the case of the Black Sun (which was the Satan Star) forces are so immense they drag entire groups of galaxies (at stupefying speeds). Even so, those that take the time to understand pulse synchronicity might be able to find a way through each force field “on merit”. Very small objects are able to forfeit this drag factor (and that’s why, comparatively, Earth bound meteorites that penetrate our force field are always tiny). In the mundane planetary sense, Earth is caught in one of the circular grooves rippling out from our sun. The reason it spins is not because of “gravity” (as I explain in my book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”) but, rather, forces generated by our internal sun source propel the body like a “dreidel” in its vain attempt to break free of the celestial groove.

I would go further and say this is where (if science was a true art form) theorists would find purpose in complication. The size and shape of a celestial object precisely determines how it will react to or whether it will be affected by the network of interconnected pulse waves that populate “space”. Where any three offset concentric rings meet, a triangular cosmic Venus Fly Trap awaits to ensnare unsuspecting asteroids which, possibly, are held in stasis for eternity. Planetary “rotation” mentioned earlier is also predictably subject to differing dynamics as not all bodies are spheres, as is supposed. In short, our universe is nothing like science imagined it would be like and that has caused the corruption of pragmatic thought in order to satisfy domineering practical ambitions.

Everyone should now contend that darkness, being absolute matter, correlated with the original description of evil. Dark matter was uninvited and unwelcome (or, perhaps, unanticipated is a better choice of word) because of the zeal of Sophia (womanhood that encapsulates wisdom). Ever since, certain factions have tried to divide the material domain spiritually to be consistent with her ideologies. Nevertheless, spirituality in its most unrefined form is simply knowledge of God (or Sat-an: would not Hebrew materialist-atheists call this the “adversary”?). Materialism bequeaths atheism, of course. The two are unbreakable partners in crime. An absence of God (who is brought to life by the spirited) proposes a more refined dark matter existence decontaminated from the wilful spiritual illusion. Satanism, contrary to popular ignorance, actually harmonised the standard (i.e. standalone dark matter) which highlights the error of Sophia. That consequence (our throttled Satan Star) is the eternal “war” between the wishes of matriarchal (Sophia) and patriarchal (Adam – the material “son”).

The modern cult of Satanism is more closely aligned to “Luciferian doctrine”, but that’s not all. In addition to the Black Sun being worshipped because it represents the success of material (male) power over (feminine) spirituality (light) is an underlying mission by Judaic Pharisees (Satanists in all but name) to reduce existence to abject materialism. Continuing with my history, Lucifer came much later and, as with Satan, “He” is an identity/concept that has been synthesised from an idealism that bears no relation to truth. Etymology of Lucifer points to Latin light (lux) bearer and ancient texts (such as biblical Isaiah) conceptualise origins from the perpetually falling Morning Star. In fact the real “Lucifer” had a phonetically unpronounceable name that approximates the hiss of the desert wind.  He was an archangel and may been [euphemised by] “fallen” Gabrielle.  To be clear, Archangels are “sound beings” (a higher version of light) or logos.

To his credit (and detriment too) Lucifer was the first to decide that Sophia’s objectives had failed and the universe was corrupt. Pleiadian knights went to horrific extremes to preserve what some dub “White light Order” (a derivative of Sophia’s spiritual essence). Invariably societies that welcomed sexual promiscuity and other vices were the targets of profound zealousness associated with perceived spiritual cleansing. Thus, I rather identify our modern ultra-orthodox whims as reflective of a much more ancient, timeless authority. Noxious militant groups, such as ISIS, demonstrate just how garbled the Pharisee’s contemplation has become. Religious materialism is a grotesque hybrid accommodating the very worst aspects of White Light Order. Our predecessors could and did destroy planets, ruin entire galaxies to “win”. Lucifer was the first to recognise that this morality was senseless. Therefore the “survival” model was created. I would like to say “as a replacement”, but that would not be true. “New order” overlapping “old order’s” contorted parenthesis has expanded only as hybrid psychosis. For instance, should human obsession be allowed to thrive, surely the universe awaits in own demise? If the powers behind ISIS and other vile, superficial militias could ransack galaxies, would they refrain from total annihilation for pity’s sake?

To Lucifer it was clear that living things enjoy conflict for conflict’s sake. Creatures were given defences, weapons or a combination of the two making sure survival was not a certainty for any individual species (DNA, ultimately always panders to the group). Those with the most weapons in some ways were at the greatest disadvantage as they needed to continually attack to survive. Also, ironically, nature assures the most aggressive alpha males (with the sickly) are usually the first to succumb to plague or disease (also highlighting DNA purges its extremities). Vegetarians were driven to greener pastures for aesthetic reasons or through necessity of avoiding conflict. Everything that existed in living form was prepared for war because war had predetermined functional existence under (prior) White Light Order. For example, the famous allegorical tale “St George and the Dragon” stretches back the best part of 80 million years remembering the destruction of [the planet] Maldek; a tyranny that ensured the slow demise of the dinosaurs (restricted to relocated Earth’s surface). Should it ever be published, I discuss the progressions that fomented the violent war in painstaking detail in my (second) book, “A New World Order”.

If Lucifer stood for anything in particular, it would be “balance”. Therefore, “survival of the fittest” is a misnomer. We humans revere mothers in particular. Fathers are seen more as a necessary accessory of procreation but when couples remain intact (usually via marriage), joint matriarchal/patriarchal supremacy is presupposed.  Yet, in practicality, childbirth is the only natural way of renewing human life. Whether procreation was mitigated or accidental, the outcome (when successful) does not alter. Thus, parents are (in some fashion) merely executors of the life generation process (well, as far as human beings are concerned). This means, dare I say, parents are not supreme.  New life guides can choose to be arrogant or humble. Sadly, just about all opt for arrogance (at least partially). Either way, the what-should-be insignificant procreation mechanism has been revered out of proportion. Parents are not blessed with “God status” for merely rearing offspring. Why do they presume it? Death, by comparable pharisaic-materialist edict, voided of spirit, is spurned. Children are processed as slaves by dim witted parents already imprisoned by their (the Pharisees) virtual reality.

I can go further and say God status is the ultimate objective of the self-sufficient Satanist/materialist/atheist alliance. Globalism harmonises the cult which adopts a Zionist (meaning fortress or gaol [the archaic word for “prison”]) attack force (evidenced by supplants such as ISIS). In particular, materialists have done anything and everything possible to reduce “the mind” to a mortal facet of existence. In a sense this is thematically pharisaic as well because the ancient Pharisees attempted to segregate spirituality or, rather, partition a voiceless “God” from “reality” (Law) which is instrumented by the blasphemy concept. That was but a small step away from fully-fledged atheism. Pharisee (the word) is a virulent version of anarchist (or adverse-order). It could be logically argued that “Satanism” is the antipathy of just order and insomuch orthodox pharisaic Judaic sects that “usurp” are comparably satanic.

There is also an uncanny numerological connection, which suggests that Globalist Zionism is the product of long standing adapted pharisaic doctrine popularised by Satanism now but actually stretches right back to prehistoric Babylonian times.  Interestingly, with the possible exception of inner realms, the Earth has been conquered by materialism. However, there is an effervescence that rises from “reality”. In relatively recent times hard evidence has materialised. What we call the “Worldwide Web” is a vibrating, pulsating, constantly changing manufacturer of synthetic (virtual) reality (very different to the perfect [truth] astral version). Globalism has a desperate stake in this revolutionary communication mechanism which has and will continue to radically alter humanity’s retrospective, our one “freedom”. The only way of (potentially) effectively censoring the internet is via the imposition of “world government”. Therefore, in that sense, liberty is lost when the Worldwide Web is no longer free.

Our individual guiding contracts with what can only be described as “the force that binds us all” risk being forsaken. “Parents” all agreed to their tenures well in advance.  All choices were clear and balance reflects choice. Therefore survival is generally synonymous with good decisions. Whether you attack or defend, survival rests on cunning. The most cunning are the best survivors. I have reflected on Sha’tara’s poignant comment (several articles ago) kindly relaying other worldly feedback on potentially “corrupt Anunaki Time Lords”. On one level the information did not make any sense at all, but now I understand [the perspective]. While the Satan Star was the exclusive portal for “white light”, manifest existence reflected that purity. Nevertheless when darkness was added to the “mix”, consequential changes in objective reality would have seemed like “a corruption” by those exclusively tuned to White Light Order. Earth then became the place where “God” (or source) is possibly most completely represented. The material world is the sum of a giant competition between all parts.

So “corrupt Time Lords” [per se] is rather unfair, given they were not privy to or (necessarily) wanted any part of White Light Order. It is clear to me, the impartial onlooker, that universal constrictions due to the rift between light and dark caused the perpetual ongoing war between pragmatism and practicality. Both sides were, are and will be at fault because neither is prepared to concede muted existence. That is why the only material “truths” permissible are ones of the correct practical flavours. Human infantile immorality is no better summarised than by the wholesale castigation of “child designates”. Did anyone think to check on the reasoning determining what it is to be a “child”? That lack of responsibility is liberally expanded in the total dereliction of dutiful support towards all group units. Yes, that’s right, in true civil society you would be obliged to support those in need. That world would owe everyone a living. Universal tyranny sets the tone for valiant oppression, naturally. Under the vague terms of atheist-materialism, to castigate someone unreasonably is reasonable.

In conclusion, it would be remiss of me not to discuss the most important sentence I have ever issued. If “God” had wanted to exist “in the flesh” he would have become an unrestricted being, capable of anything with unlimited potential. Therefore, as matter and spirituality are aspects of “anything”, if matter is “evil”, God is evil too. Everything labelled good along with everything labelled evil are parts of the exact same God. There is one simple term that encapsulates the ambitions of Satanists, materialist and atheists. “Accountancy” presupposes utopian order. Control agents can measure with precision, purge that which they deem is unnecessary or unwelcome. Accountancy is faith free. It assumes linear existence. It is devoid of spirituality. For the purists, the mind is but a figment of cerebral function; a mirage to be discombobulated by clairsentients. Per identical authority, childhood can be dictated. If those in power decide maturity begins and childhood ends precisely at the thirtieth year of individual life, then so be it. “Childhood innocence” denies the timeless, wilful mind and that demonic guide stone wholly supports popular deceit. That is why “childhood” is either “the powers” great strength or the Achilles’ heel that usurps the usurpers, but none dare contemplate it and that is why humanity is destined for absolute satanic authoritarianism.